The status of Ali: Muhammed Al Rashidi of the Ibadi school debates Omar Al-Zahrani of the Salafi school.

“That was a community that had already gone before. For them is what they earned and for you is what you have earned. And you will not be accountable for what they have done.” (Qur’an 2:141)

“Do not mix truth with falsehood or hide the truth knowingly.” (Qu’ran 2:42)

﷽ 

This is a summary given by one of our Sunni brothers concerning this debate.

“I am not an Ibadi, but I say that Brother Omar was unable to provide Ibn Salam’s interpretation regarding seeking Allah’s pleasure with Imam Ali. Thus, the debate concluded that it was Al-Hawari, the Ibadi, who sought Allah’s pleasure with Imam Ali, who proved the Ibadi’s claim to be true.”

“That al-Tabari is satisfied in his book with Ali ibn Abi Talib, whereas the other two shaykhs from the Hanbali school’s perspective did not express satisfaction with him in their books even a single time!”

Before we break down this debate these are some of our thoughts. Of course we are a site in which the participants follow the Ibadi school. Some may accuse us of bias. That is why you yourself (if you have access to the Arabic language) can watch and see for yourself. Likewise, you can judge if this is a faithful translation of the debate. With Allah is success.

Shaykh Muhammed al-Rashidi stated with complete clarity, without any dissimulation, that among our companions, there are some who disavow certain companions, while others are pleased with them. Thus, we, the Ibadi do not hold to a single position on this matter, and there is also the stance of suspension regarding them.

The Wahhabis focus on the issue of certain prominent Ibadi scholars’ disavowal of certain companions related to the arbitration incident and what accompanies it, because they firmly believe this is the killing blow against us. If they examined it, they would find it is deliberate denial of the Messenger (saw) not disagreement with the companions, for infallibility belongs to the Prophet (saw) alone that expels one from the millat. Accordingly everyone is an opponent among the Wahhabis.

They forget that justice does not mean infallibility, and they forget that the companions cursed and fought one another, and that the phrase “and we do not delve into what transpired among them” is ijtihad, not consensus, even if it is called consensus. Here, the saying “Whoever claims consensus is a liar” proves true to a great extent, for partial consensus of some of the ummah is not consensus of the entire ummah, despite the permissibility of accepting and relying upon it as taking a credible view among views. But not at the expense of expelling some from the community of consensus of the Muslims, and one is not declared kafir with certainty for not seeing some opinion as valid ijtihad or interpretation.

And there is kufr short of kufr, as Ibn ‘Abbas (ra) said, which does not expel its holder from the religion. Some say that hating ‘Ali may be a is a sign of hypocrisy, but hating actions differs from hating persons.

Although Ibn Taymiyyah was of the view that hatred of Ali does not harm faith.

Source: (Volume 5 of Minhaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah (The Path of Prophetic Sunnah) by Ibn Taymiyyah)

Those among the Ibadi school who show disavowal of Ali cannot be said that they hate the person of ‘Ali but they hated his agreeing to the Arbitration, which led to the fighting. This is a strong excuse with no denial of the Messenger in it, and the Ibadi disavowal cannot be interpreted except according to our principles and rules, for we are an independent Islamic school with our own principles and branches. It is forbidden to expel any Muslim from the fold of Islam except with certainty, just as one enters it with certainty. Shaykh Muhammed ibn ‘Abdullah al-Rashidi excelled in his debate with al-Zahrani, who took it as an opportunity to savage our Ibadi school.

The reason for this debate. Once again the Zionist and the proxies have attacked a Muslim country, Iran. There are certain segments in the Muslim Ummah who shield these Zionist and shield the Muslim rulers that aid the Zionist. Therefore there can be no empathy shown towards Iran and no solidarity shown with the Iranian people. They do not accept this from Sunni Muslims nor from the Ibadi.

Examples:

Shaykh Uthman Ibn Farooq made the following video:

What he said is absolutely true. However, he did not use that opportunity to attack and assail the Shi’i. Therefore most likely he got a call from those Zionist handlers. Guess what immediately followed? Attacks upon Iran of course.

Or, when Zakir Naik mentioned his support for Iran. Zakir Naik clearly mentioned Iran did things that are not appropriate. However, people came out and attacked Zakir Naik for it.

So the reason for this debate is that it well known that Oman and the Omani people stand with and support Muslims against the Zionist. So in this case this means standing with Iran and with the people of Iran against the Zionist aggressors.

Thus, this man Omar Al-Zahrani came with a mission. That mission is to create division and animosity between the Shi’i and Ibadi. You will see in the debate he brings up fatwa from 12er Shi’i about the Ibadi. He brings up some poem by an Ibadi scholar in praise of Ibn Muljam. All the red herrings that he can. Yet mash’Allah, he was no match for the calm, poise and overwhelming knowledge that Shaykh Muhammed Al Rashidi has.

The status of Ali: Muhammed Al Rashidi of the Ibadi school debates Omar Al-Zahrani of the Salafi school.

Opening statement from the moderator:

My greetings to all of you, all the lovers and followers of the “Facts of Religions” channel.
The meeting renews with you, respected gentlemen, and with the esteemed guests who are proficient in the language of dialogue, research, thought, and reflection on religion. Diversity is also required. The goal is for you, respected gentlemen, to receive accurate information from this one and that one.
Today’s episode and today’s debate are very important because they have a dimension for us to get to know the Ibadi doctrine. Of course, our brother Omar will be with us; he will represent the Salafi belief or concept.


My greetings to all of you, all the lovers and followers of the “Facts of Religions” channel. I hope for mutual respect between you on the chat: respect for symbols, respect for sanctities, respect for guests. The channel’s goal is an intellectual meeting point, setting corrective and clarifying controls for what has been documented in our books.We welcome Brother Muhammed, who will represent the Ibadi thought through the “Dictionary of Sharia.”


He will also clarify, first as an introductory title. Brother Muhammed, you have five minutes, then we will move on to Brother Omar afterwards. It’s better, Brother Muhammed, if you could give an introductory title in the first minute, then start presenting the initial givens that Brother Omar will document and interact with you on. Go ahead, Brother Muhammed.

Muhammed Al Rashidi of the Ibadi school self introduction and opening statements:

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O Allah support our brothers in Palestine, Iran, Yemen, Sudan, and in all corners of the earth, O Lord of the worlds. O Allah, protect our homelands, strengthen our ruler, support him with truth, and support truth with him, O Lord of the worlds. O Allah, make this debate beneficial for the seeker of truth and the listener, and keep it away from division and sectarianism.


Regarding this debate: It was raised a while ago that the Ibadis pray for the mercy of Imam Ali (Yataradaw ‘an). I presented evidence from this book, which is the “Tafsir Kitab Allah al-Aziz” by Imam al-Hawari, who is from the scholars of the third century AH, one of the Ibadi scholars. I extracted a text from it and said that the Ibadis pray for the mercy of Imam Ali, and I proved that. Brother Omar (may Allah bless him) came and took a part from the introduction of this book, where the investigator says that Imam al-Hawari relied on another Tafsir, which is the Tafsir of Imam Yahya ibn Salam al-Qayrawani.
This is a wonderful thing. Imam al-Hawari indeed relied on this book; no problem, no issue. But the talk here is… Brother Omar, at the beginning, said that since there is “Taraddi” (praying for mercy) in this book, then this “Taraddi” belongs to Yahya ibn Salam, not to Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, who is one of the Ibadi scholars. He said that the Ibadis took this Tafsir (of Yahya ibn Salam), changed only the title, attributed it to Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, and made it Ibadi.


Of course, he raised other matters that we will discuss all of them, Allah willing, with Brother Omar, and we will discuss them fully, Allah willing. But I will start with a simple matter, Alah willing. I will prove with three pieces of evidence that these “Taraddiyat” (expressions of seeking mercy) found in this book are “Taraddiyat” of Imam Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, not of Yahya ibn Salam.


The first matter: Since we are talking about the “Taraddiyat,” and I presented evidence containing “Taraddi” for Imam Ali in this book, it was expected of Brother Omar to show us the same text from the book of Yahya ibn Salam al-Qayrawani and say that this same “Taraddi” exists there, regardless of the fact that the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam is incomplete (22 surahs). No problem.


But I tell you now, Brother Omar, what if I challenged you or asked you to produce just one “Taraddi” for Imam Ali in the book of Yahya ibn Salam? Just one “Taraddi” in the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam, from the remaining surahs. Ali is mentioned several times; we want just one “Taraddi.”


Now, the “Taraddiyat” are proven in this book. I have prepared dozens of texts, and I have other texts, but ten suffice. I also have a comparison between several texts from the two books. Excellent. So first, I have three pieces of evidence, as I said. I will present two here in this debate or dialogue (better to call it a dialogue). I will keep the third and final evidence for a separate discussion, Allah willing, you will see it.
As for now, as we said, I think for every statement there is a challenge, a question, or a request. So we ask Brother Omar, may Allah bless him, to produce for us just one “Taraddi” on Imam Ali from the book of Yahya ibn Salam al-Qayrawani. If he does not produce a “Taraddi” for us, then the “Taraddiyat” were added by Imam Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, and they are Ibadi “Taraddiyat.”
May Allah bless you. The remaining time is for you, Brother Omar.

Moderator speaking:

Okay, I don’t know if Dr. Muhammed is present… Okay, let me thank you, Brother Muhammed. I thank you for your punctuality, and I also thank you for the introduction. I hope from all the lovers and followers of the “Facts of Religions” channel and everyone to focus very well on the data being presented now, especially since it will introduce you to the reality of the Ibadi belief or concept. Brother Omar, you have five minutes with us for initial data.
Could you make my picture bigger, Dr. Muhammed, please? On the camera. Okay.

Omar Al-Zahrani of the Salafi school self introduction and opening statements:


Peace be upon you and Allah’s mercy and blessings. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O Allah, bless Muhammed and the family of Muhammed and all his companions and wives.
Of course, may Allah protect our shyookh, kings, princes in the Gulf countries and in the rest of the Muslim lands.


Of course, as I told you, I will not leave a single word that the guest says without clarifying it.
Iran, which you are sitting there… I don’t know why you pray for them, I don’t know if it’s to provoke us or what is your goal? Look at what they say about you in the book “Madinat al-Ma’ajiz” when they talk about the Khawarij. This is the “Mu’assasat al-Ma’arif al-Islamiyyah” in Iran, the ones you pray for. It says: “They are outcasts from Islam by the judgment of all Islamic scholars, ancient and modern. The most important of their sects are the Ibadis, may Allah’s curse be upon them all until the Day of Judgment.” This is not my words; this is the words of Iran. So, may Allah bless you, we try to adhere to the text.


Brother Omar, this phrase you just said, this phrase is attributed to…

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks again.

“…to an Iranian institution for printing. Of course, this investigator says they are outcasts from Islam by the judgment of all Islamic scholars, ancient and modern. The most important of their sects are the Ibadis. I am not saying “May Allah curse you, Muhammed al-Rashidi,” but Iran, the ones you pray for, who bombed our countries and your country, said “May Allah’s curse be upon you until the Day of Judgment.” Got it? Allah forbid, I don’t say such things to you. This is your books that conveyed this to you. Sorry, not your books, their books that you are happy with.”


Okay, the second issue, my dear brothers, may Allah bless you. When he asked me, he said, “I challenge you to prove that this ‘Taraddi’ exists in books…” I will give you from the words of the scholars… What does the investigator, Al-Hajj bin Sa’id Sharif (from Algeria), say? Look, my dear brothers, when he mentioned… even what did he say? “The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.” He says: “This is from al-Hawari?” I tell you, no. He says: “An addition that is necessary, because what follows is a text of an authentic hadith.” Meaning even the prayer upon the Prophet (saw) was added by the investigator, not al-Hawari. So you tell me this “Taraddi” is from… from al-Hawari? No, my dear brother, this is the words of the investigator. So this issue is very natural.


Okay, my dear brothers, of course, now I will show you the many proofs. Our topic was about al-Hawari’s Tafsir and so on, but I will give you this issue: Basically, this entire book, all of it, is taken from… as I explained, from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. But the strange thing, my dear brothers, the strange thing is that after researching and investigating this book, I discovered that…
What’s the idea? That al-Hawari took the complete book of Yahya ibn Salam al-Basri. And when he came to matters that benefit the Ibadi school of thought, or sorry, that harm the Ibadi school of thought (like divine vision, like intercession, etc.), he deleted them. My brothers, this is not my words, this is their books.
There is a Master’s thesis… Basically, Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, hardly anyone talked about him, meaning few researches on “The Methodology of Hud al-Hawari in Tafsir.” It says: “And it concluded with the following results: Complete omission of the personality of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari – no one, by Allah, knows who Hud al-Hawari is, nor when he was born, nor when he lived, nor his shyookh. No one knows anything about him.”


Second: “Hud’s Tafsir is an abridgment of the Tafsir of Ibn Salam al-Basri the Sunni.” Okay.
“The bias of Hud al-Hawari towards his Ibadi school of thought is evident in doctrinal rulings, practical rulings, and in his omission of narrations that contradict his school of thought.”
Meaning, as long as you are taking an issue from our books, you must adhere to it. If you are taking an issue from our books, you must be committed to it, Dr. Muhammed. If possible, just enlarge my picture because the quality for some doesn’t show clearly during my intervention. Just enlarge it, may Allah reward you.
Okay, my dear brothers, these are the evidences that confirm that the origin of the book is taken from us, from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam al-Basri.
For you to prove otherwise, you must bring… For example, this “Taraddi” (رضي الله عنه) is found in your book, while in the original, this “Taraddi” is not found at all. Even the prayer upon the Prophet (saw) – Hud thought it was too much to pray upon the Prophet (saw). So you tell me this action was…
My dear brothers, unfortunately, this man (Hud al-Hawari) did not even know the basics of his religion. It says: “Among the criticisms against Hud is his mixing between the hypocrite and the polytheist in some rulings.” Hud says: “Whoever associates partners (with Allah) and is a hypocrite, We will punish him,” meaning killing. And we know that the hypocrite is not killed. Meaning, even the fundamentals of the Ibadi school of thought are deficient according to Hud al-Hawari.


You tell me that this, by the way, is not only taken from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam al-Basri, but also taken from the Tafsir of Ibn Zaminayn, who is also one of our scholars. It is taken from both books. You tell me there is no “Taraddi” in the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam? It is found in the Tafsir of Ibn Zaminayn, by the way, found in the same narration about Ali (RA). I will give it to you in the next intervention. I have absolutely no problem with this. Okay. Now, my dear brothers, the next intervention will be…

Moderator:
Okay, let’s thank you, Brother Omar. We’ll quickly move to Brother Muhammed. I hope all the esteemed viewers focus well on what is being presented now. Go ahead.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:

Praise be to Allah, and after: “And say, ‘The truth has come, and falsehood has vanished. Indeed, falsehood is [ever] bound to vanish.'”
Brother Omar, what do I care if the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari is correct or incorrect? Now our discussion is about the “Taraddi,” proving the “Taraddi.” Whether it is correct or incorrect, that’s another topic.


The issue of “Taraddi”… You told me about the prayer upon the Prophet. I demanded from you just one “Taraddi”! One “Taraddi”! I have dozens of texts, dozens of texts containing “Taraddi” on Imam Ali.
Don’t tell me they added “Salla Allahu alayhi wa sallam” (saw). If they added it, that’s a weak argument. Bring me a text… For example, the investigator himself… I have statements from the investigator himself. He made mistakes in several things. One of the things he said is that this book is an abridgment or called an abridgment. This book cannot be called an abridgment at all; this book is a refinement of the book of Yahya ibn Salam, not an abridgment.


Second, he said that what is criticized in this book is the omission of chains of narration (asanid). Omitting chains of narration is the methodology of the Ibadis, the methodology of the school. You have “Al-Jami'” behind me, the explanation of “Musnad al-Imam al-Rabi'”, without chains of narration. “Musnad al-Imam al-Rabi'” which is the most authentic chain we have, explained without chains of narration. No problem.


I challenged you with one “Taraddi.” You know that the book of Yahya ibn Salam does not contain a single “Taraddi” on Imam Ali, not one! As for this book, it has several “Taraddiyat,” dozens, we can say.
No problem. I will show Brother Omar… I will mention something before continuing. He said that Imam al-Hawari added things that benefit his school of thought. Previously, he said the Ibadis only changed the title and kept the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. Why change the statement now?


Second, you said that Imam al-Hawari abbreviated some things, not that he added anything. Your statement is with me. Do you deny any word? Let’s show the clip. No problem, everything is there. These are three contradictions, three statements you made about the book of Imam al-Hawari. I demand from you only one text, one text where Imam Yahya ibn Salam al-Qayrawani prays for mercy on Imam Ali.


This is excellent. We will show pages if possible. There’s still time. Excellent. Let’s show some pages. Brother Omar said… or open a page from the pages. I’ll share it. Open a page from the pages where he compares the Tafsir of al-Hawari and the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. Actually, if I complete that page… Let’s open a page. Does the page appear? Does it appear? It appears, it appears. Yes, go ahead.
Excellent, excellent, excellent. This page: Right side is the Tafsir of Imam Yahya ibn Salam, left side is the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. He said: “And some said, ‘It does not afflict her in the east nor in the west.'” This is in both books, in the Tafsir of Surat An-Nur. If we go down a little in the book of Imam al-Hawari, he prays for mercy on Imam Ali. As for Yahya ibn Salam, the book of Yahya ibn Salam did not pray for mercy on Imam Ali. I have dozens of texts like this, comparing the same texts from the two Tafsirs. Imam Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari prays for mercy on Imam Ali, while Yahya ibn Salam does not pray for mercy on Imam Ali.


This is the first evidence that the Tafsir… that Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari is the one who added these “Taraddiyat.” Of course, there are other errors in your statement besides this huge contradiction: Imam al-Hawari added jurisprudential things, added doctrinal things from “Musnad al-Imam al-Rabi'”.
I have surprises for you as well. He added doctrinal things. I have texts I will show later. There are 30 seconds left. The remaining time is for you. Give me only one text where Imam al-Hawari or Imam Yahya ibn Salam prays for mercy on Imam Ali, just one text. You have now shown the viewer that Yahya ibn Salam does not pray for mercy on Imam Ali. This is clear. Go ahead, Brother Omar.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks

Okay, could you enlarge me, Dr. Muhammed, so I can show the sources? Yes. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Enlarge me, Doctor, may Allah bless you.
Okay, my dear brothers, I think my statement is clear. Did I say that al-Hawari only took the Tafsir from Yahya ibn Salam? In the previous intervention, I told you he also took it from Ibn Zaminayn, the Sunni.
The evidence for my statement is from “The Methodology of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari in Tafsir.” It says: “Hud al-Hawari followed, to some extent, the process of abridgment.”


The problem is your scholars say “abridgment,” and you tell me “refinement”! No, it’s not refinement, it’s abridgment. “However, he is criticized for not distinguishing between his opinions and the opinions of Ibn Salam, as Ibn Abi Zaminayn did.”


So, where did he take it from? He took it from two: from Ibn Salam and from Ibn Abi Zaminayn.
You demand a “Taraddi” from me. This, my dear brothers, in “Uṣūl al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn, it says about Ali ibn Abi Talib (RA). There! I have brought you your request. This request is fulfilled. Thank you.
Okay, my dear brothers, now we come to the second issue. You are really bringing scandals, may Allah bless you. When you say, “We take our religion without a chain of transmission (sanad), we explain it without a chain.” May Allah bless you, this is a good thing, honestly. I don’t know why there’s a comment in the stream… The problem is, to say “We take our religion without a chain and explain without a chain” – this is not something, my dear brother, you should be proud of. On the contrary, it goes against you.
Okay.

Moderator:

“The network weakness is from you, Brother Omar. The network weakness is from you. Just for your information.”

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Okay, no problem. Let’s go back to show the source, my dear brothers. Okay, sorry, so this is in “The Methodology of Hud al-Hawari.” It says: “Hud al-Hawari followed, to some extent, the process of abridgment. However, he is criticiz

ed for not distinguishing between his opinions and the opinions of Ibn Salam, as Ibn Abi Zaminayn did.”
Let’s go back to the books of Ibn Abi Zaminayn. He says about Ali ibn Abi Talib (RA). So this is the “Taraddi” now. May Allah bless you. Okay, my dear brothers, now we come, Allah willing, to the second issue with which he challenged me. He said, “You see, we take it without Tafsir, etc.” Brother, this is against you, not for you. Allah is sufficient. Your request I answered. It didn’t come with anything else.
Okay, he says, “No, you must retract because Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari added some words.” I know he added two or three words, a line or two. This does not count as an addition to the book. It is indeed an abridgment.


Evidence, my dear brothers, come, let’s make a simple comparison. Okay, this is, my dear brothers, the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam al-Basri the Sunni. He says regarding Surat An-Nahl: “In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. ‘The command of Allah is coming, so do not impatiently seek to hasten it.’ Al-Hasan said: ‘This is a response from Allah.'” Let’s go back to the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. He said: “Al-Hasan said: ‘This is a response from Allah to the saying of the polytheists to the Prophet: Bring us the punishment of Allah.'” The exact same thing! Where is the addition? You tell me, “By Allah, he added two words, added two letters”! This does not change the meaning. It’s very natural.


My dear brothers, if I go and take Al-Bukhari and at the end add two words, “Peace be upon you,” does that mean I have added to the interpretation? Absolutely not! Impossible. This is considered an addition by me, two or three words I wrote. It’s a normal matter. Okay, my dear brothers, now we come to the important issue which we will also clarify, because our topic today is about two things: al-Hawari’s Tafsir and the “Dictionary of Sharia.”


The “Dictionary of Sharia,” my dear brothers, Brother Muhammed al-Rashidi presented this source on his account. He said, “We have in the book ‘Dictionary of Sharia’ there is ‘Taraddi’ on Imam Ali. He interpreted it as ‘Ali, may Allah be pleased with him.'” I went back to the introduction of the investigation and discovered a catastrophe, by Almighty Allah! It says: “The words of Taraddi, Tarahhum, Tasliyah, and Taslim were proven in the text as they appeared in the manuscripts, and no intervention was made in them, neither modification nor alteration. Likewise, the author of the dictionary used to prove these words as he found them in their sources. This does not necessarily mean the author’s belief in that Taraddi or Tarahhum, because he was transmitting the text as it appeared in the source.”
Meaning, just by him transmitting “Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu,” it does not necessitate that he believes in this Taraddi.

What is the evidence for your statement, Omar? What is the evidence that this man does not believe in this Taraddi? Get ready for the shock, by Almighty Allah! Don’t be shocked!
This, my dear brothers, is the same book, “Dictionary of Sharia,” but a few pages later. It says: “We declare allegiance to Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and Umar ibn al-Khattab.” (It was supposed to say Uthman and Ali) – No Uthman, no Ali! And Abu Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrah, Abu Dharr al-Ghifari, Abd al-Rahman ibn Awf, Mu’adh ibn Jabal, Abdullah ibn Mas’ud, Salman al-Farisi, Ubayy ibn Ka’b, and Abdullah ibn Wahb al-Rasibi (who abandoned Ali ibn Abi Talib) – they are present. But Ali ibn Abi Talib is not present!

They declare allegiance to him? Take the great calamity: “And we declare disavowal (al-bara’ah) from those from whom our prominent Imams declared disavowal in the biographies, without needing to disclose or specify.” Who are these you disavow? Let’s go down below and see who you disavow.
It says: “And we declare the correctness (taswib) of the people of Nahrawan” (those who fought Ali). “And disavowal (al-bara’ah) from those who killed them.” Who killed them? Ali ibn Abi Talib killed them! So you disavow Ali ibn Abi Talib! From the same book you brought! Not me, you brought this book!


Do you want a clearer declaration that he indeed disavows Ali? Take the catastrophe, brothers. The same book, “Dictionary of Sharia,” Volume 8, by al-Sa’di. It says: “And after the Prophet, we disavow the people of the Qibla (Muslims) who are… Uthman ibn Affan, they disavow him, and Ali ibn Abi Talib, they disavow him, and Talhah, al-Zubayr, Mu’awiyah, Amr ibn al-As, Abu Musa al-Ash’ari, and all who were satisfied with the arbitration of the two arbitrators and abandoned the judgment of Allah.”


Abu Abdullah Muhammed ibn Mahbub (may Allah have mercy on him) said: “We agree with them on this disavowal of those named.” We disavow Ali, we disavow Uthman.And Abu Sa’id al-Kudami prays for mercy on this man… He says: “We agree with them on the disavowal… we disavow Uthman ibn Affan, Ali ibn Abi Talib, Talhah, al-Zubayr, Mu’awiyah, Amr, and Abu Musa al-Ash’ari, and all who were satisfied…”


The sources, Brother Omar! The sources! The same book, brothers, that Brother Muhammed al-Rashidi brought. Not a new book. The same book he brought, “Dictionary of Sharia”! It says: “And after the Prophet, we disavow the people of the Qibla who are Uthman ibn Affan, Ali ibn Abi Talib, Talhah, al-Zubayr, Mu’awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan, Amr ibn al-As, Abu Musa al-Ash’ari, and all who were satisfied with the arbitration of the two arbitrators…” …Disavowal. Okay.


So, my dear brothers, those who agreed to this… Abu Sa’id… Then you come and hold onto an issue saying, “By Allah, he prayed for mercy on him, he said ‘Ali, may Allah be pleased with him.'” Where is the love here? Where is this love?

Moderator:


Okay, thank you, Brother Omar. Thank you for this data, really. Brother Muhammed is indeed worthy of interacting with it for clarification and correction. Go ahead.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:

First, I hope we adhere to the time, first of all. Secondly, we haven’t finished with the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam and the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. You haven’t denied your contradiction in the statements you made about the book of Yahya ibn… Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. First.

Second… You did not bring a single “Taraddi” from the book of Yahya ibn Salam! Excellent!
Second or third… You talked about Ibn Abi Zaminayn. Excellent!
I now challenge you as well to bring one “Taraddi” from the abridgment of Ibn Abi Zaminayn of the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. Don’t give me from the book “Al-Sunnah”! Bring it to me from the Tafsir. Didn’t he abridge the Tafsir? Come on, here’s the shock! Look at the shock!


I will say it while I open the pages…
Ibn Abi Zaminayn, in his introduction, says that he abridged much of what was in Yahya ibn Salam’s book and omitted many chains of narration and many reports. In the first preface. Excellent!
So, you are dependent on the Ibadis for this as well. Now, if you want the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam, it’s incomplete (22 surahs). If you want to refer back, you cannot refer to Ibn Abi Zaminayn’s book because it is very incomplete, and that’s a criticism against it.


As for the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, I repeat to you: You say “my scholars say it’s an abridgment.” He is not my scholar! That’s the investigator of the book! Don’t say “your scholars,” he is the investigator of the book, and he made a mistake in this. I say it once more: This book is a refinement. I think you understand – I trust your academic ability – the difference between refinement and abridgment. Excellent! You yourself said he added things! So how can it be an abridgment if he added? Wonderful!


Likewise, will you say that your scholars who abridged, refined, or relied on other books… will you say they stole? Will you say they removed a title and took a book? Can you say this, or only because he is Ibadi?
Excellent!

Now, I challenged you with two or three Tafsirs. The first Tafsir contains “Taraddiyat.” The second evidence that Yahya ibn Salam did not pray for mercy on Imam Ali is the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn. The Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn did not pray for mercy on Imam Ali, and he transmitted from reliable books in his abridgment. So, the two books did not pray for mercy: neither the book of Yahya ibn Salam nor Ibn Abi Zaminayn. The one who prayed for mercy is the Ibadi, Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari.


This is evidence that Hud is the one who added the “Taraddiyat” in his Tafsir. Among the things he added are statements in jurisprudence: statements of Abu Ubaydah Muslim ibn Abi Karimah, statements of Jabir ibn Zayd, statements of “our companions,” “our school of thought.” These are additions! They do not exist in the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. Doctrinal statements: I have prepared seven doctrinal issues, on Al-Istiwa’ (The Rising on the Throne), etc. All are Ibadi interpretations. So, how can you say they only took the title? “They only took the title or changed the title and took it” – how is this, Ibadis?


Your Tafsir is incomplete. I challenge us to compare. I tell you, open Surat Al-Fatihah and compare now! Between this Tafsir… The audio is present, your voice is there. You say, “I am ready to compare.” We open the book from the beginning and compare word for word. How? And the things that Yahya… that Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari added…


Alright, I tell you, open Surat Al-Fatihah so we can compare. It’s not present in Surat Al-Fatihah. You rely on the Ibadi Tafsir to refer back to the book of Yahya ibn Salam. Even the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn is not sufficient for you! Not sufficient for you to complete! I have brought many texts. Okay, let’s open this text… another text… containing a comparison. Open this text for me…

Moderator:


You have about two minutes…

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


Yes, may Allah bless you. We have this text, the two Tafsirs. This Tafsir (right) is Yahya ibn Salam’s. He mentioned Hamzah and Ali, but did not pray for mercy on them. Look at the Ibadi Tafsir: “Hamzah ibn Abdul-Muttalib and Ali ibn Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with them all.” This is the Ibadi Tafsir! Okay.
Open the other text…. This is another text.


We haven’t even finished with the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, and you move to another topic, the “Dictionary of Sharia.” Look at this text: “From Al-Harith, from Ali, that he asked the Messenger of Allah…” This is in Yahya ibn Salam’s Tafsir. Look at the book of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari: He said about “Ali ibn Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, that he asked the Messenger of Allah…” Okay, now you say the investigator added this. Where is the evidence? Don’t just tell me so.


This is a refinement by… to Hud al-Hawari. Go ahead, but I emphasize an issue now. I challenged you regarding two of his Tafsirs: to produce just one “Taraddi” from two Tafsirs, not one! One “Taraddi” on Imam Ali! I brought dozens!

Moderator:


Okay, thank you, Brother Muhammed. We’ll move on.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Okay, if possible, could you share with me, Dr. Muhammed? I don’t know what the problem is with the sources I presented. Share this text with me, may Allah bless you, and enlarge my picture, please.
Dr. Muhammed, share, may Allah bless you. Yes.


My dear brothers, as I explained to you, this text and these additions… Are they from al-Hawari? I tell you, no! Rather, this is from the scribes (nussakh). In the “Tafsir Kitab Allah al-Aziz,” it says: “The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,” – the prayer upon the Prophet… he says: “An addition that was necessary.” He added it!


So you tell me it’s “Taraddi”? Which “Taraddi”? Naturally, the scribes added it, and you have that he prayed for mercy on Ali. I know. But did al-Hawari say it? The answer is no. Evidence: the text I gave you just now.


If possible, Dr. Muhammed, also share with me in the book “Dictionary of Sharia.” My dear brothers, “Dictionary of Sharia” which we proved… Dr. Muhammed, share with me, may Allah bless you.
Yes, this is the “Dictionary of Sharia” we showed earlier. This is “Dictionary of Sharia.” What does it say? “Ali, may Allah be pleased with him.” Then what does the investigator say? “The words of Taraddi, Tarahhum… were proven in the text as they appeared in the manuscripts, and no intervention was made in them, neither modification nor alteration. Likewise, the author of the dictionary used to prove these words… and this does not necessarily mean the author’s belief.” Meaning, this does not necessarily mean the author believes in this Taraddi and Tarahhum. I know that “Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu” is written, correct.

But remember the name of the book. What is the name of the book? “Dictionary of Sharia.” Correct. My dear brothers, the same book “Dictionary of Sharia”… Look, my dear brothers, the same “Dictionary of Sharia”… What does it say? Dr. Muhammed, share, please… the text, may Allah bless you. Yes, this is “Dictionary of Sharia.” It says: “We declare allegiance (nuwalli) to Abu Bakr al-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and Umar ibn al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him.” Where is the name of Uthman? Deleted. The name of Ali? Not there! “And Abu Ubaydah, Abu Dharr, Abd al-Rahman ibn Awf, Mu’adh ibn Jabal, Abdullah ibn Mas’ud, Salman al-Farisi, Ubayy ibn Ka’b, and Abdullah ibn Wahb al-Rasibi, the Khariji who removed Ali ibn Abi Talib from governance at Nahrawan, who said: ‘We don’t want you as a ruler.'” He said: “We declare allegiance to these.” “And we declare disavowal (al-bara’ah) from those from whom our Imams declared disavowal among the famous…”


Who are those you disavow? He tells you: “And we declare the correctness (taswib) of the people of Nahrawan and disavowal (al-bara’ah) from those who fought them.” Question: Who fought the people of Nahrawan? Ali ibn Abi Talib!


So the first “Taraddi” is something… it has no value, no benefit whatsoever, because basically he concealed “Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu.” Does he believe in this? Does he believe in this “Taraddi”? I tell you, no! He does not believe in this “Taraddi”!


Dr. Muhammed, share with me. I assure you, he does not believe in this “Taraddi.” Why, my dear brothers? Because the same book, “Dictionary of Sharia”… first thing, it had “Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu” written. But it says: “And after the Prophet, we disavow the people of the Qibla who are… Uthman ibn Affan – we disavow him. Ali ibn Abi Talib – Ali ibn Abi Talib, the one you go to the Shia for and we love Imam Ali! We love Imam Ali! But Ali ibn Abi Talib – we disavow him! And Talhah, al-Zubayr, Mu’awiyah, Amr ibn al-As, Abu Musa al-Ash’ari, and all who were satisfied with the arbitration of the two arbitrators, abandoned Allah’s judgment, and their followers and supporters, and those who ally with them – upon their disbelief.”


Disbelievers! O disbelievers! And their injustice! From the people of innovation and followers of whims.
Who agreed to this statement? Abu Abdullah Muhammed ibn Mahbub (may Allah have mercy on you). “We agree with them on this, and the disavowal of those named.” Abu Sa’id al-Kudami, your friend, the one you love very much, says: “We agree with them on the disavowal of those named, calling them disbelievers.” Who? Uthman ibn Affan, Ali ibn Abi Talib – our brothers, our own selves! Ali ibn Abi Talib!
My dear brothers, what… They disavowed him! We disavow you, Ali ibn Abi Talib!


And I explained to you the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn, this is present. In “Uṣūl al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn, this “Taraddi” is present. So I tell you, if you have a million “Taraddiyat” now, a thousand “Taraddiyat”… let’s say you have 10 million “Taraddiyat” in the book, does this mean you believe in them? I tell you, no! You deleted the name of Ali! You prayed for mercy on Ali in “Dictionary of Sharia,” and in the same “Dictionary of Sharia” you said: “We disavow Ali!” And Abu Sa’id al-Kudami says: “Whoever allies with them, upon their disbelief – disbelievers!”


My dear brother, by Allah, “disbelievers”! This is the problem. I don’t know, the sources earlier apparently didn’t appear, sorry, because I’m presenting them again, just to confirm the information which is “Madinat al-Ma’ajiz.” When you prayed for Iran, sorry, by Allah, I don’t know what this situation is, but it must be resolved. “Madinat al-Ma’ajiz” by the “Mu’assasat al-Ma’arif al-Islamiyyah.” When it mentioned the Khawarij, it said: “They are outcasts from Islam.” They declare you disbelievers! And the “Qadhafat al-Kham” (Iranian officials) that you are happy with! It says: “By the judgment of all Islamic scholars, you are outcasts from Islam, and the most important of their sects are the Ibadis.” They declare you disbelievers! Who is this? Iran! Iran declared you disbelievers! “May Allah’s curse be upon them all until the Day of Judgment!” Not my words, by Allah, not my words. On the contrary, I absolve you of such words. I went to Oman and saw respectable Ibadis, by Allah, they are good people. But Iran itself says: “May Allah’s curse be upon you until the Day of Judgment!”


Yes. This is their statement, their own statement! Go ahead, Brother…

Moderator:


Brother Omar Khalil, I thank you, and I don’t know why you are focused on the Iran part. I don’t know. The man mentioned it briefly at the beginning. But certainly, you have dimensions to it. Brother Muhammed is very capable of interacting with this aspect. Brother Muhammed, because I think Brother Omar is somewhat focused on it. Go ahead, Brother Muhammed.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


No problem, my teacher. But this is not the topic of the debate now. The topic of the debate now is… three rounds?…I agree.

Moderator:

Wait, wait, Brother Muhammed. I agree with you. But it is on the periphery. Since you started it, and he insisted on stopping at this point, you could clarify and correct for the viewers on the periphery, not for him, and then we finish this aspect and move to the title of the episode.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


No problem, we will clarify. But first, let’s finish what we started, and we will clarify quickly: The Ibadis do not declare their opponent as disbelievers, nor do they pass judgment on their opponent based on what their opponent has within them. Let’s finish this. There are evidences and other matters by which they judge their opponents… Shia, Sunnis… we consider all of them our brothers and do not enter into these matters.


But now, this Tafsir… I told you, or if you zoom in on this… I challenged you with two Tafsirs: the first is the original, and the second is taken from the original (Yahya ibn Salam) and abridged by Ibn Abi Zaminayn.
The absence of “Taraddi” in the book of Ibn Abi Zaminayn is evidence that Yahya ibn Salam did not pray for mercy on Imam Ali, or that this “Taraddi” was not present in his book.


Your statement that the Ibadis lack chains of narration and so on is a methodological issue. Ibn Taymiyyah, your shaykh, says the Khawarij do not lie. Even if we differ with him about the name Khawarij, he says the Khawarij do not lie. So what need do we have for chains of narration if the Khawarij do not lie? If you want to verify the hadiths of the Khawarij, the hadiths of the Ibadis, you have something called “mutaba’at” and “shawahid” (follow-ups and supporting evidence). Refer to the book “Musnad al-Imam al-Rabi'”. We have an explanation called “Sharh Sahih al-Rabi'”. Imam al-Salimi explained it. In every hadith, he mentions the “mutaba’at”, “shawahid”, and other such matters. Our methodology is that we do not mention these chains of narration. Omitting chains of narration is not a flaw; rather, it is the methodology of the Ibadis. This is a feature.


But what are we talking about? The “Taraddiyat.”


Regarding the “Dictionary of Sharia,” the text you showed in the introduction says that these “Taraddiyat” exist in the original book and were not added by scribes or investigators. Excellent. It says the author may not believe in them, but he takes them from their sources.


Okay, let me ask you a question, Brother Omar. What are the sources used by the author of the “Dictionary of Sharia”? Did you go to the introduction of the first volume and research which books he relies on? Most of the books he relies on are Ibadi books. All or most of the books he relies on are Ibadi books: “Bayan al-Shar'” and others. So the “Taraddiyat” are inevitably Ibadi “Taraddiyat,” whether he said them or not, whether he believed in them or not.


The other issue: “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'” (Loyalty and Disavowal) with us Ibadis applies to a specific person. Therefore, they used to mention “so-and-so scholar” is the one who disavows. It applies to that specific person, not to all of us. The disavowal is excellent. Even if the group that was with him agrees, no problem. But the evidence that reached them about disavowing Imam Ali applies to them. We may consider them mistaken.


Excellent. We may consider them mistaken.


But now… I challenged you with two Tafsirs… Excellent. And I proved to you that the “Taraddi” in the “Dictionary of Sharia” is an Ibadi “Taraddi,” whether al-Sa’di believed in it or not. It is an Ibadi “Taraddi.”
Now, I want you to produce just one text, one text of “Taraddi” either in the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam or in the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn. It is difficult for you to produce one text. I produce dozens of texts from this book that you criticize. This book that you say the Ibadis took its title… I bring you dozens of texts. But prove to me just one text, one text from the book of Yahya ibn Salam or from the book of Ibn Abi Zaminayn, no more. Excellent.


I will show some texts… Excellent… Alright… You can’t see these texts?


For example, here is a text on aqeedah. Go to “Al-Istiwa’.” Look at this text…
Take this. Pay attention.
Yes. Did Yahya ibn Salam interpret it? Or did Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari interpret it? Alright.
He said: “The Most Merciful rose over the Throne (istawa).” Is the text clear? He said: “Istawaa… His command and power prevailed over His creation.” Excellent. If you search for this text in the book of Yahya ibn Salam… Although, look in which surah? Look in which surah? In Surat Ta-Ha. If you search for it in Yahya ibn Salam’s book, you will not find it. This is an addition by Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. Where did Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari bring it from? Go ahead…


Where did al-Muhakkam al-Hawari bring it from? He brought it from “Al-Jami’ al-Sahih” of Imam al-Rabi’ ibn Habib, from the third century AH. Look at this from al-Rabi’: “His command and power prevailed over His creation.” This exact text does not exist with Yahya ibn Salam. But it exists here with al-Muhakkam al-Hawari.


Okay, so the issue of the “Taraddiyat,” Brother Omar, once again, I tell you that the “Taraddiyat” were added by Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. Even “Salla Allahu alayhi wa sallam” and “Alayhi wa alihi salam” which were added by the investigator or scribes. “Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu” is from the original book! There’s a mark, I don’t know if you noticed it or not.


Can you bring me… I’ll go with you… Can you bring me one “Taraddi” in Yahya ibn Salam’s book and say the scribes added it? Can you? One “Taraddi”! I demanded “Taraddiyat” from two Tafsirs. We Ibadis, when we enter debates… I have read three Tafsirs. I don’t say this unless I know that the only Tafsir that prays for mercy on Imam Ali among these three is this Tafsir.Yes? Excellent! Yes?


So, I demand… mostly in this battle, you bring one “Taraddi” from a Tafsir. If it’s not there, say it’s not there, and we’re done with this. Meaning, you are demanding one “Taraddi”? I demand one “Taraddi.” Why? Because he says the “Taraddiyat” in this book were taken from Yahya ibn Salam. Of course, before, he said “they took them from Yahya ibn Salam”…


Now he says… …because no one knows, professor. Go ahead. Okay, thank you.

Moderator:

Thank you. Brother Omar is also capable of interacting with these issues. Go ahead, Brother Omar.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:

Okay, if possible, could you share with me, may Allah bless you, this text that I requested?
Share, Dr. Muhammed. Share.


Yes, my dear brothers, “Uṣūl al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn. He says about Ali ibn Abi Talib, “Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu.” He took it from… Ibn Abi Zaminayn took it, as he says… from the people of the methodology… they studied the methodology of Hud… “Ali ibn Abi Talib, Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu.” By the way, I brought you your request. I don’t know why you repeat it. Maybe you’ve run out of answers, by Allah, I don’t know. My dear brothers, the problem is in the next clip, he will respond to Dr. Asim. Listen…

“Shaykh al-Hadrami, author of ‘Al-Kawkab al-Duri,’ is not Ibadi because he prays for mercy on Imam Ali. Therefore, the author of the ‘Qamus’ (Dictionary) is also not Ibadi. Do not forget…


Yes, meaning he now used the author of the “Dictionary of Sharia” as evidence. Now, when we shocked him that the author of the “Dictionary of Sharia” actually disavows Ali, disavows Uthman, and disavows the companions, and says “disbelievers” and whatnot… By Allah, he definitely took it from an Ibadi book. By Allah, I don’t know from which Ibadi book he took it. But he took it from you. This is the response, my dear brother! This is not a response! This is not a response! He did not take it from you; rather, he found it in some Sunni source and took it and placed it there. Evidence is that he says “We disavow them”!
Of course, my dear brothers, he continues to throw words. I am paying attention, by Allah, to every word. He said: “Ha, by Allah, we don’t declare them disbelievers as they declare us disbelievers.” Look at the screen, my dear brothers. Dr. Muhammed, share with me, may Allah bless you.


Okay, my dear brothers, the book “Lubab al-Athar” by Sayyid Muhanna ibn Khalfan. It says: “Issue: About Shaykh Ahmad ibn Madad, may Allah have mercy on him. What do you say about all the other schools of thought besides the Ibadi? What do you say about them? Is it permissible to declare them mistaken and misguided? Is it permissible to curse them (Yal’anuhum)? Does the ablution of the one who does that break or not?” He said: “Yes, that is permissible. Curse them (Tal’anuhum)! And the ablution of the one who does that does not break, because he has spoken the truth.” The truth is that they are cursed! Accursed! You, O Sunnis, according to this man’s tongue! The correct and the truth is that all our opponents from other schools are, with us, perishing, innovators in religion, heretics, ungrateful disbelievers, hypocrites, oppressors. The Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger testify to that.

Whoever dies on other than the Ibadi religion is in the Fire, in Hell. With this we testify and declare our religion. Whoever doubts the Ibadi religion and claims the truth is in other than the Ibadi religion is, with us, an ungrateful disbeliever, a sinner, a hypocrite, a misguided innovator, an innovator in religion.
You don’t declare us disbelievers? By Allah, I wish you would declare us disbelievers rather than saying all this to us!


Also, in the book “Qawa’id al-Islam,” it says about disavowal (al-bara’ah) from whoever leaves the school of the people of truth. Not just takfir now… Take this calamity: Whoever leaves the school of the people of truth for the school of those in opposition, and allies with their Imams and disavows the Imams of the Muslims, it is obligatory upon the Muslims to hate him, be hostile to him, and remove his allegiance until he repents and returns to the Muslims. If he leaves the school of the Muslims, opposes them, criticizes their school, and finds fault with it, then his killing is permissible, his assassination by any means to cause his destruction and death.


Got it, dear teacher? Beware once again! Someone tells me, “You Salafis are takfiris, you Wahhabis are takfiris, you are blood-shedders”! No, I tell you this statement. It shouldn’t appear these days. I know this statement shouldn’t appear. But don’t accuse us of a disease that you yourselves suffer from. If you see this as a disease, then it is a life-ending matter.


It’s a camera, just a question, if you please. Why shouldn’t it appear now? What is the reason?
My dear brother, I tell you, now we are in a time of tolerance. What are they doing?

Moderator:


Sorry, transparency and clarity, Brother Omar.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


No, no, I will tell you. Listen to me. Listen to me. What do they do? They go to old books from a certain period, a certain time when some boundaries (hudud) were not suspended, and they apply its rulings. They say, “Look, you have a book from 1000 years ago that says ‘kill’ so-and-so.” It’s not that we kill. Rather, this matter is referred to the ruler (Wali al-Amr), who considers it. There are conditions and prerequisites for seeking repentance (istitabah). They don’t read that. They just see the word “kill” – “Attack the Sunni! Kill the Sunni! Beat the Sunni!” The Sunni commands all this, and we are innocent and good, we don’t do anything. Meanwhile, the opposite is these books of theirs that are hidden in the bellies, no one sees them. And I tell you, we don’t show them. By Almighty Allah, I know the Ibadis are good people, there is goodness and blessing in them. I personally went to Oman, by Allah, I found the immigrant treated better than the citizen, with all manners and respect. But these books… I tell you, hide these books, it’s better.

Moderator:


Thank you, Brother Omar. Faithful transmission is required from you and Brother Muhammed. Faithful transmission. Brother Muhammed, go ahead. May Allah bless you, Brother Omar and Brother Muhammed.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


Brother Omar has left the topic of the debate several times now, several times, and goes far away from the challenge. You tell me the book “Al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn. He abridged the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam in the book “Al-Sunnah” or in the Tafsir? Why can’t you bring one text from the Tafsir? One text of “Taraddi” from the Tafsir? You say, “Where did he take it from Yahya?” From the book “Al-Sunnah”?
How? From the book “Al-Sunnah”? He abridged the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam in another Tafsir. Why don’t you bring one text? We are done with this topic.


Let’s repeat it. You have this book, “Dictionary of Sharia,” “Al-Hawi” its wide ways. The introductions that Brother Omar went to… he went to the introduction of the volume, but he did not go to this book, which is the introduction to all the volumes. Here on page 376, you have the sources of the “Dictionary of Sharia.” He took these “Taraddiyat” and others from Ibadi books. You find that Ibadi books constitute more than 90%.


So how can you say that “Taraddi” was taken from a Sunni book? You have said this several times without evidence. You said this “Taraddi” they took from a Sunni book. To this moment, Brother Omar has no evidence that these “Taraddiyat” in the two books are taken from Sunni books.


Now, the topic of the debate is this. I can now say, for example, Ibn Taymiyyah says the companions are disbelievers! Ibn Taymiyyah says the companions are disbelievers based on the Prophet’s hadith: “Do not return after me as disbelievers, striking the necks of one another.” Yes, he said it is a restricted designation, no problem. But he labeled them with the name “disbelievers,” did he not? He said they are disbelievers!


If I want to go away from these texts, I can bring you your takfir of the companions. The people of Nahrawan are not companions? I can bring you this. I can bring you those who besieged Uthman ibn Affan – they are not companions? I can bring you those who fought Imam Ali at the Battle of the Camel and others – they are not companions? I can bring you these texts, and we can discuss this. But what is our topic now? Our topic is this Tafsir and this book. I hope we don’t leave them, we don’t go out from them.


Brother Omar has not been able to prove that the “Taraddiyat” in the two books are Sunni “Taraddiyat” or that they took them from such. Alright, I have other texts once again. I do not leave the topic of research. Every time you leave, I bring you back to the same topic.


Look at these texts that Imam al-Hawari added to his Tafsir. For example, this text… So you don’t say he abridged. You said “abridged.” Pay attention, you said “abridged.” If he abridged and didn’t add anything, why are these texts here? For example, “The general statement of our jurists, Abu Ubaydah, etc.” This text… Search for it in the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. Will you find it?


This other text… “And Abu Ubaydah said” – Abu Ubaydah here means Abu Ubaydah Muslim ibn Abi Karimah. Can you bring these texts from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam? You cannot. Why? An addition by Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, whom you say the Ibadis only took the title of his book? If they only took the title and the Tafsir itself, then the Tafsir would be identical to the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam, wouldn’t it? The two Tafsirs would be presumed to be identical if they only changed the title, as you said. You said they changed the title. You said the “Taraddiyat” are not of Hud al-Muhakkam al-Hawari.
Okay, the viewers are waiting for one text… The book “Al-Sunnah”… Did Ibn Abi Zaminayn abridge in the book “Al-Sunnah”? He didn’t abridge it in the Tafsir, or he didn’t abridge it in the book “Al-Sunnah”? He abridged it in another Tafsir. Produce for us from that Tafsir, and produce for us from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam one “Taraddi”! Difficult, very difficult. I now say to you, and I demand the same thing, I say to you, I have not left this topic. You haven’t been able to produce a single text of “Taraddi” from a complete Tafsir! There is no single text of “Taraddi”!


Alright, let’s say the investigator added it. Didn’t the investigator add it? Or didn’t the scribes add it? How is it that this Tafsir has dozens of texts of “Taraddi”? And they are from the original book? Yes. Alright.
Yes, okay.

Moderator:


Thank you, thank you, Brother Muhammed. In the next intervention for Brother Omar, then Brother Muhammed, the time will be three minutes. There will be obligations: each guest will ask one question. We are responsible for obligating the guest to answer the question. Thank you, Brother Muhammed. We move to Brother Omar. We have shared your screen. We see what you are also presenting. Brother Omar, go ahead.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:

Okay, my dear brothers, by Almighty Allah, I don’t know why the guest attacks me and says, “Why did you say it is an abridgment?” My dear brothers, a question: Did my mother, Um Omar al-Zahrani, say this Tafsir is an abridgment? No! Your scholars say that the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari is an abridgment! They said! He is biased! I challenge you! Challenge your scholars! Challenge your investigators, dear teacher, who said it is an abridgment!


“Mukhtasar” (abridged) – Meem, Kha, Ta, Sad, Ra – “Mukhtasar”! When I say it, by Allah, you have the right to tell me, “Omar, give me a page!” The cover page! The cover page!


Okay, and the cover page… It’s a complete Master’s thesis. Dr. Muhammed, share with me, please. This, my dear brothers, is “The Methodology of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari in Tafsir.” The People’s Democratic Republic of Algeria – because al-Hawari is there in Algeria, he’s not Omani.


It’s a complete Master’s thesis. Subhanallah, I read it in one day, finished all of it. This says it is an abridgment, and the investigator himself, the author of the book, says it’s an abridgment. So you… I don’t know why you attack me and get upset at me.


As for Ibn Taymiyyah declaring the companions disbelievers, etc… Where did Ibn Taymiyyah declare the companions disbelievers? Dr. Muhammed, share with me, may Allah bless you. My dear brothers, in the book “Majmu’ al-Fatawa” by Ibn Taymiyyah (may Allah have mercy on him), Ibn Taymiyyah was asked about what happened between the companions: Ali, Mu’awiyah, Talhah, and Aisha. Are they accountable for it or not? He answered: “It is proven by authentic texts that Uthman, Ali, Talhah, al-Zubayr, and ‘Aisha are among the people of Paradise.” May Allah bless you. That’s enough for me. “People of Paradise” means Muslims, their Islam is proven. Thank you.


On the other hand, what do we have, my dear brothers? What is the catastrophe we have on the other hand? Dr. Muhammed, sorry, share with me… Sorry to bother you… In the book “Dictionary of Sharia” which he used as evidence… What is the problem? I am not bringing another book. He brought it in his clip. He was shocked that the author of the book says: “We disavow after the Prophet the people of the Qibla who are the people of the Qibla. Uthman ibn Affan – we disavow them, we don’t want them. Ali ibn Abi Talib – we disavow him.” It’s not “Imam Ali” or anything. On the contrary, basically, I am sorry for the sermon you gave that day, the sermon of Imam Ali… You disavow him in your books! “And after the Prophet, we disavow the people of the Qibla: Uthman ibn Affan, Ali ibn Abi Talib, Talhah, al-Zubayr, Mu’awiyah, Amr ibn al-As, Abu Musa al-Ash’ari, and all who were satisfied with the arbitration of the two arbitrators, their followers, their supporters, and those who ally with them – upon their disbelief and their injustice.”


Oppressors! He tells you Ali ibn Abi Talib is an oppressor, from the people of innovation and followers of whims. And al-Kudami… By Allah, I challenge you to even say that al-Kudami is described as you described the Imam, or as they described the Imam. I challenge you, of course, I don’t say this, but by necessity, you say that al-Kudami is the disbeliever, the one who disavowed… you cannot say that. But what did al-Kudami say about the companions? He said: “Calling them disbelievers.” He said it clearly: “Calling them disbelievers.”


As for the issue… By Allah, since you brought it up, here you are. I obligate you by your own tongue. You said, “By Allah, we have… the one who explained ‘Musnad al-Rabi” is al-Salimi.” Look at what al-Salimi says in “Jawabat al-Imam al-Salimi.” The issue is well-known. You brought it to say he explains the ‘Musnad al-Rabi”. And about Ali ibn Abi Talib, look at what he says: “The issue is well-known among those who agree and those who disagree. However, those who disagree often make excuses for Ali while acknowledging the reality.”


We say, as we say, “We disavow Ali,” even though the reality is that Ali was wrong. Because his Imam, Abdullah ibn Wahb (who removed Ali), said to Ali: “Go away, we don’t want you.” This was after they removed Ali from the Imamate themselves. So the people of Nahrawan who fought Ali, who waged war against Ali, are the ones in the right (muhaqqun). And those who fought them are the ones in the wrong (mubtilun). Whoever understands this, it is obligatory upon them… and those who fought them means Ali, who fought the people of Nahrawan, is in the wrong. And he is not accused of otherwise. Likewise, disavowal of those who fought them is obligatory.


Who is al-Salimi? The al-Salimi you brought? Not me, by Allah, I didn’t bring him. The al-Salimi you brought! Moreover, al-Salimi says later… he tries to soften the expression a little. He says: “It is not from our religion to insult, nor from our school of thought to criticize. We have seen among the specific group (the Ibadis) and the general public (the Sunnis) that we have not seen anyone criticize those who passed, or insult, or curse. People are safe from that.”


Fine. Even if you don’t curse him… If he believes in the allegiance (walayah) of the people of Nahrawan and the disavowal (bara’ah) of those who fought them, fulfilling an obligation from Allah’s religion, without insult, obscenity, or condemnation… except for what occurred with Ibn al-Nadhar in his ‘Lamyyah’ poem. His intention (may Allah forgive him) was to show the truth, but anger for the sake of Allah led him to utter a curse. He started cursing and insulting Ali in his poem. May Allah forgive him. He cursed Ali ibn Abi Talib. May Allah forgive him. He said “May Allah curse him” in the poem. What was appropriate for the school of thought was to clarify who is right and who is wrong. You just say Ali was wrong, but don’t go and curse him. He went to extremes in his statement. What did he say in the poem? “That Ali is in the lowest depth (of Hell).” Ali ibn Abi Talib is in the lowest depth, Ali ibn Abi Talib is in Hell. This is from Ibn al-Nadhar.


I challenge you yourself to denounce Ibn al-Nadhar. But what does al-Salimi say? “May Allah forgive him.” “Allah forgive him, he cursed Ali…” “May Allah curse him”? “He insulted Ali ibn Abi Talib, may Allah forgive him.” He said Ali is in the Hellfire, in the lowest depth. “May Allah forgive him.” This is your al-Salimi that you brought!


Not me, “May Allah forgive him”…

Moderator:


Yes, yes. Okay, Brother Omar, I thank you. Brother Muhammed, we will start from now. You will take five minutes. In the last five minutes, you will ask Brother Omar a question, and he is obligated to answer it, and vice versa. Brother Muhammed, go ahead.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:

Excellent. But, my teacher, we are Muslims according to their conditions. We stipulated not to leave the topic. Brother Omar, every statement he makes leaves the topic. Every round, he leaves the topic of the Tafsir of Imam al-Hawari and the “Dictionary of Sharia.” Almost every statement he makes leaves them. Excellent. So I hope Brother Omar adheres to the hadith of the Prophet (saw). And you, Brother Muhammed, also remind him. Excellent.


Let’s come back to the Tafsir again, Brother Omar. You say the scholars, our scholars, say it’s an abridgment. You yourself read the introduction. Let’s open the clip if…
Go ahead. This…Open this.Aha…Is the clip appearing? The reader assumes, like yourself… Yes.
That his statement is just audio. Yes, go ahead.

Moderator:


No, we can’t play a video. I can share a screenshot, a picture. Brother Muhammed, you can play the audio. You can let me hear the audio. You can play the audio without showing anything. No problem, we hear the audio if you want.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


No problem, no problem. I will state what Brother Omar says and he denies it. We will open this. He says that Brother Omar, after reading the introduction, says he discovered the texts are similar between the two Tafsirs after comparison. I tell you now: By comparison, I say the investigator is wrong.

By comparison, can you prove to me that the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari is an abridgment? This is one of the things you were mistaken about. You said it’s an abridgment once, and that he didn’t add anything. Then in the debate, you said he added what benefits him, what benefits the Ibadi school of thought. You said this in front of people. Third, you said the “Taraddiyat” are not his.


In this statement of yours, Brother Omar, you said the “Taraddiyat” are not his. How do you prove they are not his? You have two methods, one method: to bring these “Taraddiyat” from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. Can you bring these “Taraddiyat” from the texts that contain prayers for mercy on Imam Ali from the book of Yahya ibn Salam?


You will move to another topic. I know this. And you will not be able to bring texts that pray for mercy on Imam Ali from the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn either. Excellent.


How much time is left? Excellent.


What I want to raise, as I told you, Brother Omar… Even the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn is an incomplete Tafsir. You have two incomplete Tafsirs. If you want to go back to the original texts of Yahya ibn Salam’s book, you are dependent on the Ibadis. You need the Ibadis. The person who transmitted the most texts of Yahya ibn Salam are the Ibadis. This Tafsir is not less than others… The Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn is much more incomplete. This is what he said in the preface.


I will show the preface..I think…They don’t lie…


No, Take it out, take it out from my display, or the viewer will go back to it later. No problem. If it doesn’t appear on my screen… He said this in the preface, on page 117. He says in the preface: “I found a lot of repetition in it” – meaning what? The book of Yahya ibn Salam – “and hadiths that the science of Tafsir can do without. So the book became lengthy.” Then in the next line: “So I abridged its repetitions and some of its hadiths.” If you look at the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn, it’s a very severe abridgment. There’s no… I mean, there’s no… Even the “Taraddiyat” are not present. Excellent.


Now, what we obligate you with, Brother Omar… We obligate you to either bring a text… We want to finish this issue so we can move to other things you raised. Either you bring a text with “Taraddi” from the two Tafsirs. I gave you two, not one. I made it very easy for you. One text from two Tafsirs! Okay, or admit and say it does not exist. Yahya ibn Salam did not pray for mercy. This is what we want. Go ahead…

Moderator:


Doctor…Okay, Brother Muhammed. Sorry, Brother Omar, this is one. The formulation of your question again, in a sentence, Brother Muhammed.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


I say to Brother Omar: Are there “Taraddiyat” in the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam and in the book of Ibn Abi Zaminayn? The two Tafsirs, don’t bring the book “Al-Sunnah”. The two Tafsirs. Are there “Taraddiyat” in them? If there are, then show us one “Taraddi” from the two Tafsirs. Just one from the two Tafsirs. I show you dozens of texts. I want one from the two Tafsirs. Just one. Go ahead.

Moderator:


Thank you, Brother Muhammed. Brother Omar, you have five minutes to answer the question, and you continue. At the end of your intervention, you will ask your question. Go ahead.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


I’m ready, Dr. Muhammed. But could you share with me and be there? If you don’t mind, just share this text for me… Yes, Dr. Muhammed. Sorry, I apologize. Could you just read this word for me? “Ali ibn Abi Talib”… what? It’s very far away. Enlarge the picture on your end.
The words…”Ali ibn Abi Talib”… what? It’s not clear.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


This is not the Tafsir. It’s a book.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:

La ilaha illa Allah.
“Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu” also.
O Ali, “Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu” for Ibn Abi Zaminayn. In “Al-Sunnah”? In Shia? In Tafsir? This is not my question. You asked for the “Taraddi.” I brought you the “Taraddi” from the same scholar. I didn’t change my word. From Ibn Abi Zaminayn. You tell me “in another book”. Since when am I committed to one book just so you can obligate me with something I am not committed to?


My teacher, now, Professor Muhammed, this is my time. Did you see? The first one who started changing the conditions is you! Then he accuses me of not adhering to the condition. We agreed not to interrupt during the time. He started interrupting me. Then, by Almighty Allah, it’s a catastrophe. He says, “We have Imam al-Salimi, he explained such and such.” Yes, Imam al-Salimi is good. Why, when I respond to him from Imam al-Salimi, he says “this is leaving the topic”? By Allah, this is not leaving the topic. I obligate you with the scholar you brought yourself. Do you understand, good people? So it’s not reasonable that I respond 1000 times, then he comes back and asks me the same question: “Ali, Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu” in the book “Uṣūl al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn. You tell me, “I want from the Tafsir.” Sorry, respect… It’s not up to you. It exists in this book. Why do you obligate me? Because we don’t commit to it? It exists in this book.


The second issue: You will say we have additions. I know there are additions. I tell you there are additions.
9%? 95% of al-Hawari’s Tafsir is taken from the book of Yahya ibn Salam. You tell me there are additions. I know there are additions. I myself read earlier for you. I told you there are changes, omissions of some verses, some interpretations that do not benefit his school of thought, as I said from the beginning. So it’s not reasonable that I say something and he repeats it. Catastrophe, by Almighty Allah, catastrophe.
Okay, and every time I give him something, he doesn’t respond to it.


Dr. Muhammed, you are present, Allah willing, or not? Look at the agreement, Dr. Muhammed, before we started the stream. Didn’t the guest himself say we will talk about the “Taraddi” on Imam Ali? Didn’t he say this, Dr. Muhammed? Sorry…
Dr. Muhammed… Dr. Muhammed is the channel owner.

Moderator:


Yes, he pointed out, yes, he pointed this out, may Allah

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Excellent! Did you see, my dear brothers? The one he accuses of fleeing and leaving the topic… we agreed on this. So now, when I talk and give him from other books, I have the right, by the way, to use any book as evidence. Nevertheless, I commit to bringing from the books you bring. The topic of “Taraddi” you requested… I swear by Allah that in the introduction, and with the clear admission just now… he said “we talk about ‘Taraddi’ on Imam Ali.” When we talk about “Taraddi”, he says “this is not our topic, you left the topic”. I did not leave the topic. I am speaking directly about the topic, which is “Taraddi”! Got it? When is it considered leaving the topic? Okay, my dear brothers, may Allah bless you. Look at the screen. I will talk about the topic which is “Taraddi on Imam Ali”.

Moderator:


Yes, but Brother Omar, I will add time for you, don’t worry. But the topic of “Taraddi” was an integral part of the main title, not the primary title. Correct?
Go ahead.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Excellent, and that’s what I brought. I brought the “Taraddi” and explained the words of the scholars. The problem is the words of the investigators… he doesn’t accept them. I bring him from… where should I bring from? Should my mother speak? Should my father speak? He starts explaining. Not reasonable, my dear brother. I bring him from his own investigators, he doesn’t accept. Master’s theses, he doesn’t accept. Who should I bring to explain to him? He says “this is refinement, this is not refinement”. No one from your side said it’s refinement. You said it’s refinement. Your investigators, what do they say? The investigators say it’s an abridgment. The researchers, Masters, a Master’s thesis on his biography, they say abridgment. So what should I do for you? Is there a problem? I give him from books, he doesn’t accept. He says the investigator made a mistake. I challenge you to show me one mistake the investigator made. You are the first one mistaken about him. If it wasn’t for this, by the way, I read the biography of this investigator from the beginning. The poor man died, his back was bent from how much he sat to compile for you. I saw the manuscripts myself. His eyes were exhausted. This poor man came to verify your books for you. At the end of it, you coldly say “the investigator made mistakes”. No, the investigator did not make a mistake. If it wasn’t for this investigator, al-Sharifi, you wouldn’t have al-Hawari’s Tafsir! He said, “By Allah, I found it after 1100 years, I don’t know where it was thrown away, in the ‘Kabt’? We found scattered manuscripts, brought them together, compiled the book.” This is what he says, by Allah, in the introduction. All this is present.


Okay, now, my dear brothers, on the topic of “Taraddi on Imam Ali”…
Dr. Muhammed, share with me, may Allah bless you.
Dr. Muhammed, share, please.


Okay, my dear brothers, may Allah reward you. Look at the screen. He says in “Al-Siyar wal-Jawabat” for the scholars and Imams of Oman, Volume 2: “We said to them: Likewise, Allah commanded Ali to fight them, so it is not permissible for him to abandon that nor to consider it forbidden to kill them until they fulfill the command of Allah.” This is evidence of the disbelief and misguidance of Ali, and the correctness and justice of the people of Nahrawan. “Then Ali (Allah scattered his command) was killed by Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam out of anger for Allah, and that was permissible for him because he killed him.” Allah! “Those who command justice from the people. May Allah have mercy on Abd al-Rahman” – not Abd al-Rahman, son of my uncle, no – “May Allah have mercy on Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam. Yes, may Allah have mercy on Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam, the killer of Ali!” Did you see? Did you see this? This is what you have! “May Allah have mercy on Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam who killed Ali.” So, clarify for us…

Moderator:


Thank you, Brother Omar. Where is your question? Your question?

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


This is my question. The author of the “Dictionary of Sharia”: does he disavow Ali ibn Abi Talib or not? A clear question. I want a clear answer.

Moderator:


Thank you, Brother Muhammed. Go ahead.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:

My dear teacher, first, I think you remember that what I requested from him was a “Taraddi” from the two Tafsirs. You, Professor Muhammed, did not obligate him for this. Sorry. I requested a “Taraddi” from the two Tafsirs. I did not request from the book “Al-Sunnah”. Why did I request from the two Tafsirs? To prove that this book, Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, is the one who prayed for mercy. You bring me from the book “Al-Sunnah”? He abridged it in the Tafsir, not in “Al-Sunnah”!


I say to you, this “Taraddi” here… this “Taraddi” here is the original, not the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. This is the first thing.


Secondly, you contradict yourself. You say al-Muhakkam added additions, then you say it is an abridgment. How can it be an abridgment if he adds things? Addition is called refinement! Addition, arrangement, and comments are called refinement. You are contradicting yourself now.


Leave this. You have not been able to bring a single “Taraddi” from the two Tafsirs. I hope you obligate this. You say I am the first person who opposed the conditions. Brother Omar, you leave the topic every time. How am I the first person to oppose the conditions? Likewise, you go to other books to lead us to other topics. I will answer the issue of the “Dictionary of Sharia.” I already answered you originally that “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'” among the Ibadis applies to a specific person. It applies to a specific person. This is known to every Ibadi. If I disavow Imam Ali, this binds me alone. It does not bind the others. It does not bind you. It binds me alone. But if so-and-so, likewise Imam Ali, that binds him alone. This is all about “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'” with us. Except, its allegiance and disavowal are realities with us… it has categories. That’s a completely different topic.


Therefore, our topic is this Tafsir. These are things you must study the books of the Ibadis and study “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'” and other things before entering these topics, so you are aware of this. Don’t bring me texts, understand?


Now, this Tafsir… I tell you, this Tafsir and this book relied in its “Taraddi” on Ibadi books. You say it relied on Sunni books. We want… No problem. It relied on Sunni books. We want evidence that it relied on Sunni books. This you say… or that the “Taraddi” in it is a “Taraddi” of Yahya ibn Salam. No problem. Let’s say it’s a “Taraddi” of Yahya ibn Salam. But where is the evidence that it is a “Taraddi” of Yahya ibn Salam?

You say 95% of the Tafsir is taken from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. I tell you that only 22 surahs of Yahya ibn Salam’s Tafsir exist today! How are you going to prove this? You say things like this without being able to prove them, Brother Omar. I tell you: open Surat Al-Fatihah today in Yahya ibn Salam’s book so we can compare. You cannot. Why? Because it’s not there. That’s one.


The other issue: the texts he added – how can 95% be from Yahya ibn Salam’s book? The aqeedah, fiqh, and other additions, and the Tafsirs from al-Rabi’, etc. – where are these from? They are not from Yahya ibn Salam. So I hope you stay on topic with these two books.


Likewise, I mentioned Imam al-Salimi in response to you on the point about chains of transmission and the point that the investigator says this is a flaw in the Tafsir, but in reality, it is a feature for the Ibadis.
Beyond this, now… I remain on the same challenge because you haven’t answered it. Truthfully. We want one “Taraddi” from the two Tafsirs. I have other questions, other matters. But we want this. We want clarification. We want a statement that the “Taraddiyat” are original in this book. You bring me the book “Al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn. What does the book “Al-Sunnah” have to do with it? Sorry, he abridged the Tafsir in another book called “Al-Tafsir”. Let’s open the Tafsir of Ibn Zaminayn. No problem. Or bring it out here, it would be clearer.


This is “Tafsir al-Quran al-Aziz”. I don’t know if it’s clear or not. “Tafsir al-Quran al-Aziz” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn. This book. Excellent. Bring out a “Taraddi” from it now. Two Tafsirs! I tell you two Tafsirs. You cannot bring me a single “Taraddi”. What does this mean? It means that the “Taraddi” was original in the book of Yahya ibn Salam. This is the challenge, my teacher.

Moderator:


Is this your question? And you built the challenge upon it. Brother Omar (he misspoke and meant brother Muhammed) wants a “Taraddi” from the two books he relies on.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


My teacher, okay, if possible, enlarge me, may Allah bless you. My dear brothers, I tell you now: For example, this product exists in this supermarket. You go to another supermarket… Why? I tell you, the “Taraddi” exists in the book “Uṣūl al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn – the same scholar, but in a different book! By Almighty Allah, it’s a catastrophe, my dear brother. It exists in that book! It’s a disaster, by Almighty Allah. How many times do we return and explain this? It exists in this book. No problem. It exists in any book. It exists in the book “Uṣūl al-Sunnah” by Ibn Abi Zaminayn. You tell me, “It doesn’t exist in the Tafsir.” That’s my least concern. Okay, let it exist in “Uṣūl al-Sunnah”. Your problem is you obligate us with an issue we don’t want. It doesn’t matter to me if it exists in “Uṣūl al-Sunnah” or in the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn. In the end, it’s the same scholar himself, the same man, Ibn Abi Zaminayn. So this is exactly my point.


Okay, my dear brothers, let’s go back once again. My dear brothers, when he says the Tafsir of al-Hawari is an abridgment… Omar, do you get this statement from your pocket or from a book? You are reading, I tell you, by Allah, from a book! He says: “Today, and after more than years of investigation, comparison, and induction, I can say without hesitation that Shaykh Hud al-Hawari relied heavily, if not completely, on the Tafsir of Ibn Salam al-Basri.” He relied completely, fully, totally!


My dear brothers, I’ll spoil it from the beginning, by Almighty Allah. I came to give you this research: a person named Hud al-Hawari – you want it in Arabic – there is no person named Hud al-Hawari! Evidence for my statement… Enlarge me, please. In this source I presented, the book “The Methodology of Hud al-Hawari”, it says: “The second branch: His birth and death. The Ibadi sources, nor others, have not determined the century in which the Shaykh was born, nor the year of his death. It is not known when he was born, when he died, who he is. No one knows him.” Additionally, his travels and sheikhs: “His travels – where did he travel? And who are his shyookh? Did he leave his country in travels seeking knowledge? Who are his sheikhs whom he sat with and took from? The Ibadi sources have completely omitted talking about the travels of Hud al-Hawari and his sheikhs, except for his father. So his only sheikh was his father! They don’t have a dirham! Even the commentator Hud himself did not tell us about his academic life.”


Because no one knows! How did they get this book of Tafsir? Al-Sharifi from Algeria came. He said: “I found with us a manuscript from 1100 years ago. I took it, compiled it, wrote it.” A person named Hud al-Hawari – who is he? We don’t know. Then we find the investigator asserting that there is no trace of any mention of his shyookh in the Tafsir. He says: “I tried hard to find a reference to some of his shyookh within his Tafsir, but I did not come across any of them.” Talking about the travels of Hud and his shyookh is mere guesswork. This is the reality, brothers. No one knows him. He even says: “The Tafsir of Hud remained for more than 11 centuries, 1100 years, forgotten, obscure. It did not exist until scattered manuscripts appeared in some private libraries.” He found a manuscript in a library. “Come on, this is Tafsir.” Meanwhile, the Tafsir of Ahl al-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah… look where it exists! Look how they took it, researched it, and revised it! This is the issue.


Okay, my dear brothers, let’s go back to the topic of “Taraddi” which we agreed on from the beginning: “Taraddi” on Imam Ali. Basically, the whole issue revolves around “Taraddi” on Ali ibn Abi Talib.
Okay, “Al-Jawahir al-Muntaqa” by the scholar Abu al-Qasim ibn Ibrahim al-Baraddi. It says: “But Ali insisted on arbitration, so they left him and he left them. They disavowed him (bari’u minhu) and he disavowed them (tabarra’a minhum). Ali fought them – Ali fought the people of Nahrawan, meaning he fought them while they were ‘Hujjatullah’ (Allah’s proof).” Meaning the truth was with them, the truth was with those whom Ali fought. Oh, peace!


And in the book of Abu Sufyan Mahbub (may Allah be pleased with you): “I asked Abu Sufyan about the statement of the Muslims regarding Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam. He said: ‘I have not heard anyone praise him nor criticize him, and nothing has reached me about him.’ I said: ‘Perhaps that is due to treachery…’ He said: ‘No, I have come across a biography attributed to Shaykh Abi al-Hasan al-Bisyawi.'” Not “al-Basyawi” – some say “al-Bisyawi” is a mistake, it’s “al-Bisyawi” with kasra. Do you know any of his students? Students of Ibn Barakah. Who is Ibn Barakah? Abdullah ibn Muhammed ibn Barakah, a scholar from the major scholars of the Ibadis, al-Zahrani. Yes. “In it, he mentions the Imams of the Muslims and their shyookh, and those who were people of ‘Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’. He explicitly states in it the disavowal (al-bara’ah) of Ali, disavows Ali, and the allegiance (walayah) to Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam, and being pleased with him, and praying for mercy on him (tarahhum).” Meaning “May Allah have mercy on Ibn Muljam, and may Allah be pleased with him”, and disavows Ali ibn Abi Talib.
So, when we shocked him with the book “Dictionary of Sharia” (which I didn’t bring, he brought it), he said “this applies to him, not to us.” You used it as evidence, and now you say it applies to him? Oh, peace…

Moderator:


Yes, where is your question, Brother Omar?

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


This is the question, the second time. I want a clear answer, yes or no. Does Imam al-Salimi and the author of the “Dictionary of Sharia”, al-Sa’di – answer yes or no – do they pray for mercy on Imam Ali or do they disavow him, as individuals? I want this answer: yes, they pray for mercy, or no, they disavow? Clear.

Moderator:

Thank you, Brother Omar. Brother Muhammed, go ahead.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:

Professor Muhammed, remind me of the title of the debate, if you please. Remind me of the title of the debate, Professor Muhammed.
I think the “Taraddiyat” we are requesting in this debate are related to…

Moderator:

I said, kind sir, I said and pointed out, I said that “Taraddi” was an integral part of the main title, not the primary title.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


Thank you, may Allah reward you. This is a clear, good admission that Brother Omar leaves the topics and goes to other books, and this is not the topic of the debate. My topic is to prove that the “Taraddiyat” in these two books are original “Taraddiyat” for the authors of the two books. This is my topic today. I came for this.


You go and talk about “bara’ah” (disavowal) and such. What do I care? Prove to me that the authors of these two books do not pray for mercy. That’s it. Excellent. You go and talk about the book “Al-Sunnah”. I ask you: what is the origin of this book? Is it not the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam? Yahya ibn Salam. If you want to say that this “Taraddi” text is originally from Yahya ibn Salam, how do you say that? You go and bring this text from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. Very simple. Very simple. I bring texts from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam and from the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. He prays for mercy. Let’s open the text again, please.


Let’s open the text again. This text you opened and used as evidence. This… Go ahead…
Excellent. This text in the two Tafsirs. Yahya ibn Salam… Look at the scientific matter. Look at the scientific comparison like this. You compare. You have two books. The same text. The text exists in the book of Yahya ibn Salam. It exists in the “Tafsir Kitab Allah al-Aziz” of al-Muhakkam al-Hawari, Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. He prays for mercy. Yahya ibn Salam did not pray for mercy. This is the comparison. We came for these two books, for these two books. This text is clear in Surat An-Nur. Search for them. I have many other texts.


You mention the book “Al-Sunnah”. Is the origin of the book “Al-Sunnah” the book of Yahya ibn Salam? No. The Tafsir! May Allah bless you. The Tafsir book! Bring me a text from the two Tafsirs. You mention Ibn Barakah and Imam al-Salimi, and this is not the debate. Stay on the topic of the debate. You have run out of arguments. You have nothing to say about these two books that we came to debate about, these two books.


I can, by the way, answer all the questions, everything you raised with texts. I can answer you starting from the topic of “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'”. No problem. Do you want us to stay on the topic of “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'” today, open the books of the Ibadis on “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'”, and explain the conditions of “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara'” to understand these texts? No problem. Even if it leads to another discussion, I have no problem. But what is the title of the debate, Professor Muhammed? Please remind us.


Professor Muhammed?


These two Tafsirs, the topic of the debate, and the “Taraddi” within them. You say the topic of the debate is “Taraddi”. Yes, in “Taraddi”. But in these two books! Prove to us that the “Taraddi” is not from the original books! It’s a difficult topic. It seems very difficult. I think Professor Muhammed disconnected…

Moderator:


Okay. Now, Brother Muhammed, from my point of view, if the books you have confirm this “Taraddi”, you have confirmed this matter, sir.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


I indeed confirmed it. I presented texts of “Taraddi” from this book and from this book. Brother Omar says the “Taraddiyat” in these two books – his argument is that they are not from the original book or the author does not believe in them. That’s what he said. Excellent. That’s what he said. I came to this debate for this topic.


Yes.
Can he prove that the “Taraddiyat” are not Ibadi “Taraddiyat”? Starting with the Tafsir. I was generous and gave him two Tafsirs.
Yes.
Tafsir, Tafsir.

Moderator:


Yes, your message is taken. Okay, I always say something, and the “Facts of Religions” channel says… Brother Muhammed, Brother Omar knows this: the data being presented now… the respected viewers who have a right on the program and a right on you… let them choose. The debate is clear, and the presentation is clear. But between this and that, there must be a dialectic component. I won’t start it now. Sorry, Brother Omar will take an intervention, and Brother Muhammad will take an intervention. Then there will be a dialectic segment. This segment is vital for the viewer. Afterwards, we will leave the judgment to the Lord of the Worlds. Go ahead, Brother Omar.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Dr. Muhammed, before I take my turn, a question. The thing that Brother Muhammad al-Rashidi wants from me: to give him one “Taraddi” from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. If I bring it, have I answered the question? Correct?

Moderator:


Professor, I will allow you to interact with… I will stop the timer now. A procedural point. Because what he must answer, he must answer. Go ahead, interact with him.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:

My teacher, to be clear, to be clear: What does Brother Omar say? He says the “Taraddiyat” in this book are “Taraddiyat” of Yahya ibn Salam, not “Taraddiyat” of Hud al-Muhakkam al-Hawari. Excellent? Excellent! Now, bring us a text from here and from here so we can compare. Or to say this, for your statement to be complete, the book must be complete. But I obligate you to only what exists in Yahya ibn Salam’s book, 22 surahs.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


The question is clear. If I bring a “Taraddi” on Ali ibn Abi Talib from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam, then I have answered your question.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


Yahya ibn Salam’s Tafsir or Ibn Abi Zamin’s.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Excellent. If I bring it, I have answered your question. You won’t repeat the question.
Okay, Dr. Muhammed…
Another thing…
Just before this, another thing. But I answered you now. My dear brothers…
Tafsir…Yahya ibn Salam. From the very first debate, I challenged. Yahya ibn Salam. Part 1, page 241. “And Abu Al-Ash’ath narrated to me from Abu Ishaq al-Hamdani, he said: I heard Ali ibn Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him…” Spare me! From where? From the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam! I wanted to drag you, drag you, drag you, so I could know that I will answer you in the end. Did you see, my dear brothers? I fled the topic? No, I returned to the topic. I brought your request precisely. “Ali ibn Abi Talib, Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu” – from the same book! By Allah, are we being fair or not? By Allah, fair.


Okay, my dear brothers, now that I have answered his question, I have the right to use my rocket launcher now. My dear brothers, Dr. Muhammed, share with me, may Allah bless you, so we can read these texts. Okay.


My dear brothers, in the book “Sharh Kitab al-Nil wa Shifa’ al-Alil” by Muhammed ibn Yusuf al-Tayyish (an Algerian scholar, but Ibadi). “According to the effect, no one is appointed to the Imamate except one for whom the Muslim scholars have concluded and whose Imamate was valid. Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz (his Imamate was valid) due to the correctness of his conduct, but the Muslims did not appoint him because they did not put him forward, it is said. What is well-known is that they did not appoint him because he did not disavow Uthman.” Disavowal of Uthman! Beautiful!


“Al-Siyar wal-Jawabat” – we read it earlier.
“Al-‘Uqud al-Fiddiyyah fi Usul al-Ibadi” by al-Harithi. It says: “The answer: In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. From Abdullah ibn Wahb al-Rasibi, who removed Ali, and Zayd ibn Hisn (or Husayn), and those with them from the Muslims, to Ali ibn Abi Talib: Peace be upon whoever follows the guidance. We praise Allah besides whom there is no deity. To proceed: Your letter has reached us, mentioning that the two arbitrators discarded the Book of Allah and judged by other than what Allah revealed. We have known, praise be to Allah, that their matter was contrary to the truth from the beginning. By appointing them as arbitrators, you committed a greater crime than both of them, O Ali! You, when you appointed them, your crime is greater. If you are truthful, then enter into what the Muslims have entered in obedience to Allah and His Messenger… And who? …Not your Imamate. The Imam of the Muslims is Abdullah ibn Wahb al-Rasibi.” He became the Imam of the Muslims. He removed Ali and put himself in place. “We have pledged allegiance to him after we removed you, O you who are removed (ya makhlu’), because you deserved to be removed by us. It is not possible for us to do otherwise. You must be removed. And peace be upon you.”


Al-Qutb Muhammed ibn Yusuf al-Jaza’iri, the Ibadi, one of the verifying scholars, said: “If you say, ‘Why do they not accept his repentance and return him as an Imam?’ I say: He insisted on arbitration, appeased Mu’awiyah, commanded what is false, refused to repent, repented but broke his promise as mentioned, continued breaking the promise, deserved removal, rather he removed himself, so it was permissible to appoint someone else.”


As for the claim of repentance… They say Ali repented. He claimed repentance after the appointment of Abdullah ibn Wahb. Meaning he claimed repentance after they appointed Abdullah ibn Wahb. So it’s too late.


These books… Okay.
Also, we read the “Dictionary of Sharia”: “And after the Prophet, we disavow the people of the Qibla: Uthman ibn Affan and Ali ibn Abi Talib – we disavow him, Ali ibn Abi Talib…” Why? Because they are upon disbelief and injustice, from the people of innovation and followers of whims. And al-Kudami, what does he say? “We agree with them on the disavowal of those named, calling them disbelievers.” Disbelievers! Who is the disbeliever? Uthman ibn Affan, Ali ibn Abi Talib, Talhah, al-Zubayr, Mu’awiyah, Amr ibn al-As, Abu Musa al-Ash’ari, and all who were satisfied with the arbitration of the two arbitrators and abandoned the judgment of Allah.


The issue is over. So, your takfir of us – we brought it. Your call to kill us – naturally, from your Ibadi books. I’m not saying this represents every Ibadi, no. It exists in your books. I criticize it.

Moderator:


What do you mean “your call to kill us,” Brother Omar?

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


It’s a problem. He threw the word. I didn’t start it with him. He threw it. He said, “We don’t label you as you label us, declaring us disbelievers, etc.” Declare us disbelievers or not, O good people? The answer is they declared us disbelievers. Okay. Evidence for this statement is that they declared us disbelievers. Let’s look at the screen.
Okay, if possible, share, Dr. Muhammed.
Okay.
The book “Lubab al-Athar”: “Issue: About Shaykh Ahmad ibn Madad. What do you say about all the other schools of thought, everyone other than the Ibadi school? What do you say about them? Is it permissible to declare them mistaken and misguided? Is it permissible to curse them (Yal’anuhum)? And ablution does not break for the one who does that…”

Moderator:


Sorry, sorry, the phrase says… “Yal’anuhum”? It says… Go back, the phrase again. It doesn’t say “Yal’anuhum”, my teacher. Where did you get “Yal’anuhum” from?Wait, wait. Amanat al-naql (Faithful transmission). “Yal’anuhum” – what does it mean? The correct is “Yal’anuhum” (they curse them).

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


I don’t know, what is the phrase?

Moderator:


A moment. Ask me “curse”. Tell me, where is the curse? Mistake and misguidance… and now see the catastrophe. Okay, I say there is no curse.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Yes, “It is permissible. For he has spoken the truth, the correct, and the honest. Because all our opponents from other schools are, with us, perishing.” Come on, not cursed? Perishing! “Innovators in religion, heretics, ungrateful disbelievers, hypocrites, oppressors. The Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger, and the consensus of the Muslims testify to that.” Okay. “Whoever dies on other than the Ibadi religion…” Where is he? Disneyland? No, he is in the Fire, certainly. With this we testify, not just statements… with this we testify and declare our religion. “Whoever doubts the Ibadi religion, if you doubt the Ibadis are wrong, and claims the truth is in other than the Ibadi religion, is, with us, an ungrateful disbeliever, a sinner, a hypocrite, a misguided innovator, an innovator in religion – doomed.”

Moderator:

We will stop here. Stop here. Thank you, Brother Omar. We will move quickly to Brother Muhammed, who is worthy of interacting with this data.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:

May Allah reward you and thank you very much for this beautiful debate. But Brother Omar, where did you get that “Taraddi” from, may Allah bless you? Could you open the PDF of the book on the same page for us? I have read both books, read the Tafsirs, Brother Omar. I did not find a single “Taraddi”. Where did you bring this “Taraddi” from? This book… on the same page that Brother Omar opened, he mentioned “Ali ibn Abi Talib”. The PDF, I don’t know if it’s clear or not… Excellent. It exists. He did not pray for mercy on him. Here, on the same page, in the same hadith that Brother Omar showed… Where did you get that “Taraddi” from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam? It’s okay. If you want to show now, in my time, the PDF and hack the book, no problem, I have no problem. Hack the PDF and show us this “Taraddi”. I know the two books. I know the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam and the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn. There are no “Taraddiyat” in them. This “Taraddi” is new to me. I have not seen it before. Excellent.


The issues raised by Brother Omar, once again, I tell you, the debate is about these two books. Don’t drag me to another topic. The debate is about these two books. Any escape from these two books is considered weakness, considered an admission by you that they prayed for mercy on Imam Ali. We’re done. We’re done.


You talk about takfir… First, I did not say “you declare us disbelievers and we do not declare you disbelievers”. I did not say that. I said the Ibadis do not pass judgment on their opponent based on what their opponent has within them. Excellent. When you mentioned the statements of the Shia, I told you that the Ibadis… and that they declared us disbelievers… we do not declare them disbelievers except if those reasons occur. If those reasons occur, we declare them disbelievers. No problem. Excellent. But if those reasons do not occur… not just because they declared us disbelievers, we declare them disbelievers.

Likewise, unlike you, because you declare us disbelievers, we declare you disbelievers if those reasons occur. No problem. We declare you disbelievers. What is takfir? Is not takfir from Allah’s religion, Glorified and Exalted be He, if disbelief occurs? Is it not in Allah’s religion? No problem. So, we agree on this. We do not declare our opponent a disbeliever simply because our opponent declares us a disbeliever.
Once again, Brother Omar, where did you bring that “Taraddi” from? Honestly, I see this “Taraddi” for the first time. If you could, Brother Muhammed, stress this, so we can see this “Taraddi” in a PDF book, for example. Because this PDF I have does not have it, this website also does not have it, and Al-Shamilah does not have it.

Moderator:


Since the viewers have a right on you, and the channel has a right, there will be a dialectic segment now between you and the professor. Please, go ahead.

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


Excellent.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


Okay, my dear brothers, as I showed you in the editions… I tell you with all honesty, there are editions that pray for mercy on Ali, and there are editions that do not pray for mercy on Ali. So, I came now… No, please, I now obligate you in the same way… What did he do? No, no…
The dialectic, go ahead.
Yes.


Look, my dear brothers…
So as in the Tafsir of al-Hawari… Look, brothers, look how…
There are words in the editions where it says “The Messenger of Allah” and stops. In other editions, it says “Salla Allahu alayhi wa sallam”. So now, how do you prove to us that this is the words of the investigator or the words of the author of the book? The prayer upon the Prophet – is it the words of the investigator or the words of al-Hawari?

Muhammed Al Rashidi speaks:


Excellent. I talked about the prayer upon the Prophet, not the “Taraddi” on Imam Ali.

Omar Al-Zahrani speaks:


The prayer upon the Prophet is greater! The prayer upon the Prophet is greater!

PRIMA QUR’AN COMMMENTS:

Dear readers at this point in the debate there is lots of interruptions and the exchange is free flowing. We will try and break this down differently here.

Omar Al Zahrani: The debate about what? Just answer me this: “Salla Allahu alayhi wa sallam” – this addition is from whom?

Omar Al Zahrani: This addition is from whom? I will show you what you presented. I will show you what you presented on the debate account. I know what you presented. This prayer, this prayer is an addition by whom? You presented… The prayer is an addition by whom? We talked…

Omar Al Zahrani: Just answer. Explain to me. Why am I telling you? What do I have to do with the prayer? Because editions differ. You have editions that do not include the prayer, and you have editions that do include the prayer.

Omar Al Zahrani: So why, when you came to me… why, when you came to the “Taraddi”, are there editions that pray for mercy? Are there editions that pray for mercy? We showed, we showed. Go ahead. I gave you this text earlier.

Omar Al Zahrani: Go ahead, go ahead. Show it to us. Let’s see it.

Omar Al Zahrani: I gave you this text. Go ahead.

Omar Al Zahrani: This is the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam: “Ali ibn Abi Talib, Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu”?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, no, no. It’s the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, not the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam.

Omar Al Zahrani: Now we’re back. Now we’re back. Yes, see how he couldn’t…

Omar Al Zahrani: Now it became… Now it became the Tafsir of…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, no. The prayer upon the Prophet – where did you bring it from? The prayer upon the Prophet – where did you bring it from? It’s not from the Tafsir…

Omar Al Zahrani: This is my question to you. I asked you. You brought it. Go ahead with it.

Omar Al Zahrani: May Allah bless you.

Omar Al Zahrani: This is my question. You turned the question back on me?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, no, I didn’t turn the question back on you. You… the prayer upon the Prophet…

Omar Al Zahrani: My teacher, may Allah bless you. The prayer upon the Prophet: the investigator says he added it.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Wonderful. But from which book?

Omar Al Zahrani: How should I know? You have to ask the investigator. Not me.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: The investigator’s addition.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: From which book? Which book did you present where there is an investigator’s addition?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Al-Hawari. Excellent. Then give us a text in the book of al-Hawari indicating that there are texts or editions that did not mention… You don’t bring me Yahya ibn Salam. This is the statement, Professor. He said “The Messenger of Allah”. He, the one who added it, he says to you in the margin: “An addition that is necessary,” he added it.

Omar Al Zahrani: Wonderful, excellent. I am with you on this. Now you say there are editions that include it and editions that don’t. I say to you: show me an edition of the “Tafsir Kitab Allah al-Aziz” that says “An addition that is necessary” – who added it? Understand? Not the author of the book. He says to you: “An addition that is necessary.”

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No problem, I’m with you. I talked about the “Taraddi”.

Omar Al Zahrani: Excellent. This statement – is it from the investigator or from the author of the book?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: What do I care, Brother Omar? What do I care?

Omar Al Zahrani: And what do I care? Okay, and what do I care? No, the debate is about what? The debate is about what? I use this to tell you that the existing “Taraddi” – you don’t know who prayed for mercy? This is the idea. The prayer upon the Prophet, I don’t know. The “Taraddi” – for whom?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, by Allah, I know. You can’t use an analogy. The “Taraddi” belongs to al-Muhakkam al-Hawari. Your evidence? My evidence is that Imam al-Muhakkam al-Hawari added the “Taraddi”. No, it exists. Subhanallah. I tell him: prove that Hud added it. He says evidence that Hud added it… He transfers evidence, the least evidence… The “Taraddi” does not exist in the book of Yahya ibn Salam, nor does it exist in the book of Ibn Abi Zaminayn. These two Tafsirs do not contain it. So, he added it.

Omar Al Zahrani: Does not exist? How did he add it? Do you have evidence?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Evidence is that the investigator tells you… why did I use this phrase? The prayer on the Prophet…

Omar Al Zahrani: Excellent. The investigator said they added the prayer. Did the investigator say they added the “Taraddi”? I tell you: if they added the prayer, what makes you think they didn’t add the “Taraddi”?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, now you are relying on the statement of the investigator, aren’t you?

Omar Al Zahrani: Correct.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You accepted the investigator’s statement originally?

Omar Al Zahrani: No, you rely on it, not me. You rely on it. Correct?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: From your books. Very natural, I mean. No, I ask you, Brother Omar. You rely on it, don’t you?

Omar Al Zahrani: Yes.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Excellent. Give me a statement from the investigator where he says the scribes added the “Taraddi”. Go ahead. What’s this? You have to answer that, not me. How do you know this addition is from the scribes or not?

Omar Al Zahrani: You are returning the question to me? This is my question! The prayer… you don’t know who added it.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Brother Omar, organizing the speech is better for the listener.

Omar Al Zahrani: Organization happens with time. Subhanallah. Ask… I say my statement and stay silent. My first questions I asked: Did al-Salimi disavow Ali?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, the debate is about what?

Omar Al Zahrani: You said “Taraddi” on Ali in the Kuwalis, and Dr. Muhammed admitted that this is a sub-title. From these two Tafsirs. Excellent. Sub-title, may Allah bless you. Among the branches: Did al-Salimi disavow Ali? “Taraddi” in these two books? Agreed. The second book, “Dictionary of Sharia”. Did the author of the book disavow Ali? These two? No. These two? No. Dr. Muhammed, share how… Dr. Muhammed, share, may Allah bless you, in the book “Dictionary of Sharia”. Or he meant “Taraddi”… “Taraddi”… both of them. “Dictionary of Sharia” when he said: “And after the Prophet, we disavow the people of the Qibla: Uthman and Ali…” Does he disavow or not?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: My teacher, the “Taraddi”… he says “disavowed” or not?

Omar Al Zahrani: Excellent. I will answer you, but you be quiet for a little while.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I will be quiet for a little while.

Omar Al Zahrani: This book transmitted from other books. Excellent. This book, “Dictionary of Sharia”, transmitted from other books. These books it transmitted from are listed in the introduction. Excellent. All of them are Ibadi books. I say to you that the “Taraddiyat” in the two books are “Taraddiyat” of our companions.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Agreed.

Omar Al Zahrani: When he said “And after the Prophet, we disavow Ali”… our companions…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Agreed, by Allah, agreed. I am conceding to you. I am talking to you about the “Dictionary of Sharia”.

Omar Al Zahrani: This is the topic of the debate. Dr. Muhammed, don’t remove the share. Dr. Muhammed, understand his question: Did al-Sa’di, the author of the “Dictionary of Sharia”, say “we disavow Ali”? Yes, he transmitted that.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: He said “we disavow Ali”.

Omar Al Zahrani: He transmitted that. Yes.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Transmitted from whom?

Omar Al Zahrani: Transmitted from our companions. Yes.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Our companions disavowed Ali?

Omar Al Zahrani: Some of our companions, yes, disavowed Ali.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Wait, wait. When I say “I disavow Ali”, how can I have transmitted from someone else?

Omar Al Zahrani: How does he say… man, the introduction, please. The introduction! You read the introduction, didn’t you? The introduction says… This is transmission, not a confession. Correct?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You say yes.

Omar Al Zahrani: This is transmission, not an explicit confession from him. I tell you he transmitted. I tell you he transmitted, I don’t tell you he confessed.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: The disavowal… Does the author of the “Dictionary of Sharia” disavow Ali or not?

Omar Al Zahrani: I tell you: does he pray for mercy or does he not pray for mercy? I tell you, the “Taraddi” is useless! It’s the reason! He prays for mercy, okay? That’s it. He does not believe in it. How, man? “And we disavow Ali”!

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You first said… Let’s understand. Dr. Muhammed, share. My dear brothers, “Dictionary of Sharia” by al-Sa’di: “We declare allegiance to Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and Umar…”

Omar Al Zahrani: Where is Ali? Do they declare allegiance to Ali?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, but…

Omar Al Zahrani: A clear question: “We declare allegiance” – why did he not mention Ali ibn Abi Talib?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: What did I tell you? I told you, my brother, my answer is clear, explicit, very clear, very comfortable. I told you: transmitted from our companions. He transmitted. “We declare allegiance” – he sat and said “We declare allegiance to the Messenger of Allah, we declare allegiance to Abu Bakr…”

Omar Al Zahrani: Go to the introduction of this volume you have. Go to its introduction and see…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Yes.

Omar Al Zahrani: Man, he says “We declare allegiance” (Nadinu), he doesn’t say “We declare allegiance” (Nadinu).

Muhammed Al Rashidi: By Almighty Allah, it’s correct. By Allah, your guardian, you, the first day, look at this text. You don’t know, by Almighty Allah, that this is his belief? Evidence…

Omar Al Zahrani: He said…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: By Allah, I swear by Almighty Allah that this is the belief of al-Sa’di! He is not transmitting from anyone. This is his belief with which he worships Allah.

Omar Al Zahrani: No, no, you said “I saw it for the first time.” Don’t change the subject. You said “I saw it for the first time.” I tell you that the “Taraddiyat”…

Omar Al Zahrani: The existing “Taraddiyat”… Professor, let’s finish this topic. Let’s stay on this topic. I will bring you, I promise I will bring you… Does he say “We declare allegiance” to Ali? He prays for mercy on him? Yes.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, he does not pray for mercy on him. This is not his belief at all. This is his belief! Man, if you open… Professor, my brother…

Omar Al Zahrani: Muhammed, I want to open a text.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Man, professor, respected, when he said “and disavowal from those who killed him”…

Omar Al Zahrani: Who?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Please, a minute, open this. You said he does not believe in it. He does not believe in the “Taraddi”? You are trying to confuse people, meaning.

Omar Al Zahrani: You are entering his intention! You say “he does not pray for mercy.” I say the investigator. The investigator is the one who says…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: That he does not believe in it. Yes, he said he does not believe in that “Taraddi”. Yes, he does not believe in the “Taraddi”. Come on, I’ll make you a Shaykh who says… the investigator, come on.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Let’s open the text. A minute.

Omar Al Zahrani: This text is in front of me. A minute.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Open it. Let’s read together. Please.

Omar Al Zahrani: In the name of Allah.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Come on.

Omar Al Zahrani: From “Dictionary of Sharia”. Look at what it says.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, a minute.

Omar Al Zahrani: “He does not believe in these ‘Taraddiyat’.” The text.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Please, if you would, open the text for us and see. They complete it to the end. I am with you. And of course, Brother Omar, I did not leave the topic of addition…

Omar Al Zahrani: The “Taraddi” addition.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: The problem is that this question I answered…

Omar Al Zahrani: A moment, just…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: If you would, open the text in the introduction.

Omar Al Zahrani: I will bring you the introduction. This is Dr. Muhammed. Share with me, please.

Omar Al Zahrani: Okay, this is “Dictionary of Sharia”.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, just read.

Omar Al Zahrani: The “Taraddi” on Ali: “He interpreted it as ‘Ali, Radhiya Allahu ‘anhu’.” Wait, wait, wait. I brought this from the very first intervention. I brought it from the first intervention.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Complete, complete.

Omar Al Zahrani: What does it say in the introduction?

Omar Al Zahrani: “The words of Taraddi and Tarahhum were proven in the text as they appeared in the manuscripts.” Beautiful.

Omar Al Zahrani: “And no intervention was made in them, neither modification nor alteration.” Amen.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Excellent.

Omar Al Zahrani: “Likewise, the author of the dictionary used to prove these words as he found them in their sources.” Agreed. “And this does not necessarily mean the author’s belief…”

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Complete.

Omar Al Zahrani: “…in that Taraddi or Tarahhum, because he was transmitting it as it appeared in its source.” Excellent. This is exactly what I said!

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Excellent. Now, how do we know the belief of al-Sa’di personally?

Omar Al Zahrani: By going back to his official statements.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Dr. Muhammed, share with me when he said: “We declare the correctness (taswib) of the people of Nahrawan and disavowal (al-bara’ah) from those who killed them” – who killed them? Who is meant by the one who killed them?

Omar Al Zahrani: The statement is mine.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Okay, so for me, who killed them?

Omar Al Zahrani: Okay, let’s talk about “Taraddi” first, since you raised the topic…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: La ilaha illa Allah. No, man, answer me: “and disavowal from those who killed them” – what is it? What is it? The debate is about “Taraddi”, isn’t it?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: By Allah, Muhammed al-Rashidi, by Almighty Allah, I tell you it. You mean, honestly, your clips, you just want to reach “Explorer” with them. This is your belief! This is your correct belief, the one that contains the disavowal of Ali.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Who is the person who killed the people of Nahrawan? What is his name?

Omar Al Zahrani: I, Brother Omar… First, first, from “Dictionary of Sharia”. Before I go, you read in this introduction that “as it appeared in their sources” – what appeared in their sources? The books of the Ibadis are the source of this book, “Dictionary of Sharia”. Above 91 volumes! Excellent.

Omar Al Zahrani: 91 volumes are these Ibadi books. So, whatever the case, this “Taraddi” is an Ibadi “Taraddi”.

Omar Al Zahrani: First, second: The “Taraddi” in the book of Yahya ibn Salam and the book of Hud al-Muhakkam al-Hawari – we haven’t finished this, Brother Omar!

Omar Al Zahrani: Wonderful, wonderful! You just brought a “Taraddi” that doesn’t even exist in the manuscripts!

Omar Al Zahrani: Don’t try to go. Don’t try to go. Don’t try to go. We are still talking about “We declare the correctness of the people of Nahrawan”. Dr. Muhammed, share with me. “And disavowal from those who killed them” – who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Omar Al Zahrani: Go ahead.

Omar Al Zahrani: Who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: This text is in a book! Professor, man, man! “And disavowal from those who killed them” – who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Omar Al Zahrani: Brother Omar, Brother Omar…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Have mercy on my mother, answer me! Who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Omar Al Zahrani: The “Taraddi” you brought from this book… Where is it?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: See, professor…

Omar Al Zahrani: Bring the mobile closer. Bring the mobile a little closer. Bring the mobile a little closer to the camera, Brother Muhammad. What is this display you are showing?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Go ahead. A minute. This might be unclear. I will send it to the laptop. No problem. The text that Brother Omar brought in…

Omar Al Zahrani: Man, don’t try to go right or left. By Allah, I won’t leave you until you tell me: “disavowal from those who killed them” – who killed them?

Omar Al Zahrani: Who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Professor Muhammed, he asked me now.

Omar Al Zahrani: Who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Let me, Brother Muhammed, asked me, didn’t he? Let him ask.

[Moderator]: Yes. Let’s, Brother Omar. I apologize. Let me just… Let the brother present what he has so the viewer can see what he is using as evidence.

Omar Al Zahrani: Dr. Muhammed, you said there is an obligation to answer the question. Where is my question? This is my question: Ali ibn Abi Talib, when he said “We declare disavowal from those who killed them” – who killed them, Professor?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: And I also said the dialectic segment…

Omar Al Zahrani: He doesn’t want to answer! You didn’t obligate him!

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I obligated you. I brought you the answer. He is now turning it around. He is now saying “Where is the answer?”

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Where is the answer to “We declare disavowal from those who killed them”? Man, I told you there are editions that exist and editions that don’t, just like with al-Hawari you have editions that exist and editions that don’t.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: This statement of yours is not correct. Show me. Show me. Your statement is not correct.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Dr. Muhammed, share with me. Share the PDF page.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Dr. Muhammed, share, please. “From those who disavowed…” “From those who killed them” – who killed them? Who is the subject? Who?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: By Allah, you will not leave this topic yourself. The same book, “Dictionary of Sharia”, which you brought: “disavowal from those who killed them” – who killed them?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Now, Brother Omar, who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: By Allah, if you try…

(Interruption)

Moderator: I apologize with your permission. Each guest will take two minutes because the dialectic segment is not disciplined. Theoretically, between question and answer, we wait about 10-15 seconds. Brother Muhammed, start your two minutes.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Professor, now… my killer?…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You said… you said to him… you didn’t answer my questions or my challenges, Brother Omar.

Moderator: Excellent, meaning he hasn’t answered.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You brought a Taraddi from a website. I don’t know which website you brought it from. Open a PDF for us. I want to prove my theory or the truth that I believe: that the Taraddiyat exist only in this book. Open a PDF in front of the people. Let the people see it. Bring out that text containing the Taraddi. You said there are editions that contain the Taraddi and editions that don’t. Isn’t that right? Bring out the edition that contains the Taraddi. Here is a PDF. Go ahead. This is simple, very simple. I am clear, simple, and very lenient with you. Go ahead.

Omar Al Zahrani: Thank you for your leniency. I, my dear brothers, am very clear. When I ask…

Moderator: Okay, my dear brothers. Dr. Muhammed, share, please. Two minutes, my dear brothers.

Omar Al Zahrani: When he said “We declare the correctness of the people of Nahrawan and disavowal from those who killed them” – who, my dear brothers, killed the people of Nahrawan? Who is this who crushed the people of Nahrawan? Who is this who destroyed the people of Nahrawan? He is the Commander of the Faithful, Ali ibn Abi Talib!

Omar Al Zahrani: What are they doing? They declare him correct (yusawwibunahu)! Who fought Ali? In which book? In the same book he brought, the one he wants to debate about! It says: “We declare the correctness of the people of Nahrawan.” Moreover, the author of the book himself says: “We disavow after the Prophet the people of the Qibla: Uthman ibn Affan and Ali.” He says “disavowal is our belief.” And Ali ibn Abi Talib… And al-Kudami says: “We agree with them on the disavowal, calling them disbelievers.” Why? Because they are disbelievers! “And their followers, supporters, and those who ally with them, upon their disbelief and their injustice, from the people of innovation and followers of whims, according to the saying of Allah Almighty: ‘And who is more unjust than one who follows his own desire?’” What is this? Disbelief! Disbelievers! From the same book you brought!

Omar Al Zahrani: I give him from other books – problem. I give him from the same books he brought, he doesn’t respond! I give him from other books, he says “this is not our topic”! By Allah, this is not the state. This is not the state, brothers.

Omar Al Zahrani: Is my time now?

Moderator: Your time now. Go ahead.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: May Allah reward you, Brother Omar. I demanded one text from you, and I repeat: one text. Open a PDF – simple. Open a PDF in front of the people so they see that the book of Yahya ibn Salam contains a Taraddi. Okay. The only copy that contains the Taraddi that you opened… an electronic copy. Give him a PDF copy. Give him a PDF copy. They add a lot to those electronic copies. You know this. Excellent. Give us an authenticated PDF copy that says Yahya ibn Salam prayed for mercy on Imam Ali. I brought a book with dozens of texts that pray for mercy on Imam Ali, from a scholar of the third century, Imam al-Hawari.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Because I also demanded from the people, and the texts… Open the text that Brother Omar opened exactly. Give me a little time… Excellent…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You open it.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: A minute, just a few minutes…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: A few minutes…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: This is the blue one…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Yes, yes.

Muhammead Al Rashidi: The same text that Brother Omar brought from a PDF copy. Excellent. Yes.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: This…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: The same text…

Moderator: Two minutes…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Go ahead. The same text. I presented it to you. A gift from me. Go ahead.

Omar Al Zahrani: Thank you. Thank you for the gift. May Allah bless you.

Omar Al Zahrani: Okay, Dr. Muhammed, enlarge me, may Allah bless you.

Omar Al Zahrani: My dear brothers, let’s go back to the same text, Allah willing. Look, brothers. By Allah, I will treat it the same way. Isn’t it an electronic copy, my dear brothers? The PDF he has, doesn’t he have a book? This book was a PDF, an electronic print. Okay. I tell you that the Taraddi was added by those who wrote it, those who placed it in this book. They added the Taraddi. You tell me, “What is the evidence?” I say, like his evidence – he has no evidence. He just throws words: “Perhaps it is like this and that.” Okay. Let’s go back once again, my dear brothers.

Omar Al Zahrani: My dear brothers, I requested from him a very simple request. As he says, “simple, simple, easy, very easy.” He doesn’t need anything. He just answers us.

Omar Al Zahrani: When he said “We declare the correctness of the people of Nahrawan and disavowal from those who killed them” – who killed the people of Nahrawan? Just a simple word…

Omar Al Zahrani: Just “disavowal from those who killed them”… who is the one who killed them? “We declare disavowal from those whom our famous Imams disavowed in the biographies without disclosure or specification… We declare the correctness of the people of Nahrawan and disavowal from those who killed them.” The problem is, I ask him “who killed them?” because I want him to say the name. He can say the name. But here, in the declaration, it says “We disavow Ali ibn Abi Talib.” We disavow Ali ibn Abi Talib. So why all this trouble?

Omar Al Zahrani: By Almighty Allah, it’s a disaster!

Omar Al Zahrani: Then he tells me, “This is an electronic copy.” I agree. It’s an electronic copy. Suppose there is no other. Okay. The book you have basically – what is the evidence that the one who wrote this Taraddi is al-Hawari? Perhaps the scribes wrote it. Perhaps the printer of the book wrote it. Perhaps the investigator wrote it. You haven’t proven anything. It’s all “perhaps, perhaps, perhaps.” Meanwhile, when I came to the most important issue and told you, “Here is a Taraddi on Ali, and the author of the book does not believe in it.” What is the evidence? The evidence is that he said “We disavow Ali.” He said “We disavow Ali, we disavow Ali, and we declare the correctness of the people of Nahrawan, and we disavow those who killed them.” So the issue is easy.

Omar Al Zahrani: I will repeat. Just tell me: who are the ones you declared correct? Who are those who killed the people of Nahrawan?

Omar Al Zahrani: Brother Omar, Brother Muhammed…

Moderator: Professor, Professor Muhammed, may Allah bless you. Is it possible in debates to present such unreal evidence? Because this is the first time I know…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Are you accusing me of something? What are you saying, sir?

Moderator: I’m saying, is it possible in debates to present unreal evidence?

Moderator: Let me just comment on this point. Is it permissible to present unreal evidence? Why? So that the respected viewer, who has a right on you and us, after reviewing, is certain that the person is a liar or the person is deceptive. We always leave the judgment to the viewer and leave the first and final judgment to the Lord of the Worlds. Not to me, not to you. Go ahead, Brother Muhammed.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Brother, you are a man. I love you for the sake of Allah. May Allah bless you. Now…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: We leave the judgment to the viewer, as Professor Muhammed said, may Allah bless you.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Open any book, any electronic copy, I mean any PDF copy of the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam, and see if it contains Taraddi. Any copy, even printed. Does it contain Taraddi or not? If it does not exist, then the origin of the Taraddi is from this book that I came today to prove. You come to me with “disavowal”! I came to prove the Taraddi in this book. Moreover, I answered you, Brother Omar. I answered you. I told you that this book transmits from our companions, and indeed, some of our companions disavow. I don’t hide anything from you. There are indeed some of our companions who disavow Imam Ali. But that judgment is for them, not for all Ibadis. They themselves… I am with you, very clear. He mentioned the names of scholars. But I tell you, the Taraddi in it – for whom? Is the Taraddi for the Ibadis or not? And the Taraddi here – is it from Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari or not? This is the topic of the debate. The judgment is for the viewer.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: These two books… Allah bears witness that I did not leave these two books. I did not leave these two books.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Dr. Muhammed, two minutes have passed. Okay.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Look, my dear brothers, the issue is that I specified certain scholars. He says, “Yes, we have others, and we have others.” No. I specified specific ones. I said al-Salimi, al-Sa’di. Do they disavow or not?

(Interruption)

Muhammed Al Rashidi: The beloved al-Salimi and al-Sa’di – do they disavow or not disavow?

Omar Al Zahrani: Al-Salimi and al-Sa’di…

Moderator: Aha…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I think the debate is about these two books, Brother Omar.

Omar Al Zahrani: La ilaha illa… Who is al-Sa’di? The author of which book? Not “Dictionary of Sharia”?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, I…

Omar Al Zahrani: Surely from the two books, better.

Omar Al Zahrani: Answer me clearly: Does he believe in disavowal or not?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: He transmitted.

Omar Al Zahrani: No, he said “Nadinu” (we declare as religion). What does “Nadinu” mean?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: “Nadinu” is that which Imam al-Sa’di transmitted. Where did he transmit it from? He doesn’t say… Belief, belief… No, no, no. Evidence is that he said at the end of the book… I read the book, by the way…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: At the very end, he said “Nadinu” with… meaning he is mentioning what he worships Allah with. He said this statement in the introduction…

Omar Al Zahrani: Ma sha’ Allah.

Omar Al Zahrani: Sorry, sorry, on the last page… Dr. Muhammed, share with me, may Allah bless you. Look, brothers… Okay, this said: “We declare as religion (Nadinu) upholding family ties, honoring parents, what the right hand possesses, the rights of the neighbor, we declare as religion all of Allah’s rights, we declare as religion all avoidance of major sins…” This is “Nadinu” – belief of whom? This is al-Sa’di!

Omar Al Zahrani: You tell me it’s someone else. I tell you, the evidence you don’t have. “By allegiance”… I answered you, I told you that this book relies on other books. Here, al-Sa’di is not speaking in his own tongue.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Not correct. He says “Nadinu” – he believes. No, he believes with his own tongue, by his own self. He said this statement. At the very end of it…

Omar Al Zahrani: Not correct. By Allah, not correct. I challenge you to show me one… Wait, wait. I challenge you to show me from whom he transmitted this statement…

Omar Al Zahrani: Go ahead. No, no, just a moment. Just a moment, I’ll tell you… “The one in which he said ‘Nadinu‘”…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, just a moment. He says to you…

Omar Al Zahrani: From the book “Dictionary of Sharia”… You read the book, and in it “Nadinu” – from Ali? “Nadinu” – from the disavowal of Ali ibn…

Omar Al Zahrani: The fifth, the fifth, the fifth…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Excellent, excellent.

Omar Al Zahrani: Excellent. I will bring you from where he transmitted it…

Moderator: Okay, until he brings the source, let me just remind the respected viewer… My greetings to you all, all lovers and followers of the “Facts of Religions” channel. The channel transmits the written to visual and audio. The guests who are part of the program’s family participate in this work. It is counted for them, which is transmitting the written to visual and audio, whether you disagree with them or agree with them.

Moderator: Okay, Dr. Muhammed, why doesn’t the guest… Could you share with me, please, this text?

Omar Al Zahrani: Look, my dear brothers, he says now, “By Allah, we love Imam Ali and pray for mercy on Imam Ali, etc.” But do you know, my dear brothers, who called them liars? I don’t call them liars. Look who calls them liars…

Omar Al Zahrani: In the book “Ali wal-Khawarij”… Yes, go ahead.

Omar Al Zahrani: Go ahead.

Omar Al Zahrani: Open.

Omar Al Zahrani: Yes.

Omar Al Zahrani: Page 376.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Which book?

Omar Al Zahrani: “Dictionary of Sharia”… What does it say? What does it say?

Omar Al Zahrani: Go ahead, the books it relied on.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I know it relied on books. I tell you, “Nadinu” – this statement, “Nadinu” – whose statement is it? Whose statement?

Omar Al Zahrani: It says here that he used to write them…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: He wrote them from whom?

Omar Al Zahrani: He wrote them from our scholars who did…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: From whom? Name for me. Name for me who said “Nadinu” with disavowal from Ali. Name him.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Name him.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Name the Ibadi scholar who prays for mercy… who disavows Imam Ali.

Omar Al Zahrani: No, the one from whom he transmitted that text.

Omar Al Zahrani: He transmitted that… Yes, he disavows Ali. What is the fifth…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I know he transmitted from him the disavowal of Ali. Who is this scholar? What is his name?

Omar Al Zahrani: Okay, Dr. Muhammed, share with me… Yes, this is the book “Ali wal-Khawarij” by Sayyid Ja’far Murtada al-‘Amili. Remember his name, ‘Adil. He says: “It has become apparent that the Ibadis and others, when they showed some flexibility towards Ali (AS), they were not truthful in what they showed.” This is a Shi’i. He says: “As it has become apparent from some of their writings published in this era.” He says you use Taqiyya! From Ja’far Murtada al-‘Amili! Imagine! Of course, Ja’far Murtada al-‘Amili died recently, around 2019. Imagine who praised and commended this man? Imagine! Who is Ja’far Murtada? Who praised him when he died? It was Khamenei! Imam Khamenei offered condolences on the death of Sayyid Ja’far Murtada al-‘Amili and said: “This venerable scholar provided great service to the Islamic world and filled an important cultural gap with his solid writings.” What are his solid writings? That he goes and lies about the Ibadis! What is the devil… I quote lines from Professor Muhammed al-Rashidi: “The devil hopes for a meteor’s flame, but these are the Qadhafat al-Kham!” You see what the Qadhafat al-Kham are? Indeed, he lied about the Ibadis!

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Allah…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I repeat to you, Brother Omar… I repeat to you, Brother Omar: The judgment of the Ibadis on their opponent is not like the judgment of their opponent upon them. We are done with this. Even if you repeat it dozens of times.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Here, Imam al-Sa’di is mentioned… that he transmitted in the first volumes of this book from several books… The first is “Bayan al-Shar’”, the second is “Jami’ ibn Barakah”, “Jami’ ibn Ja’far”… It is known that he transmitted “Nadinu” with disavowal – this statement “Nadinu” with disavowal – from whom did he disavow Ali? Wonderful. He transmitted in these volumes from these scholars. We’re done.

Omar Al Zahrani: No, who specifically disavowed Ali? Name him.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: How can I name him? He transmitted from these four…

Omar Al Zahrani: Meaning, Ibn Barakah disavows Ali?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I tell you he transmitted from these four. He does not explicitly say…

Omar Al Zahrani: You couldn’t. You couldn’t say. I tell you, basically, this is the statement of al-Sa’di. You can’t say it because you know what will happen to you. Since you, masha’Allah, have a good relationship with the Shia, if you say the scholar’s name, you will harm yourself. You know what? You can’t say it. So, I prove to you very much, dear one, that the Taraddi exists in this book… And I prove to you that the Taraddiyat exist in this book. What do I have to do with the Shia? I have already declared to you that there are scholars among us who disavow Ali. What is their name? What is their name? Al-Kudami disavows Ali! How? Now I… Now I’m not… I mean, close…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: No, what are you saying? You say “we have”, you don’t want to name them. Al-Kudami disavows Ali.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Isn’t it my time?

Omar Al Zahrani: Brother Omar…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Al-Kudami disavows Ali… He is taking your time and spoke now…

Moderator: Leave him. Let him take his time, Brother Omar.

Omar Al Zahrani: Brother Omar, I have declared to you with my tongue. You say he will ruin his relationship with the Shia. I declared it to you with my tongue.

Omar Al Zahrani: I said there are scholars who disavow. That binds them.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: What business is it of yours? What business is it of yours?

Omar Al Zahrani: My question, my question, my question! What business is it of yours? What business is it of yours with the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam? What business is it of yours? It’s a debate, now it’s a debate about “What business is it of yours?”

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You said the Taraddi is not from the original book.

Omar Al Zahrani: What business is it of yours? What business is it of yours? Done…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You can’t name them…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: You can’t name them. So once again, don’t come and attack the Sunni shyookh when they say the Ibadis declared disbelief. I know…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Disbelief… The Ibadis do not declare disbelief… The Ibadis do not declare Ali a disbeliever. Not all of them disbelieve Ali, or some of them disbelieve Ali. Not all of them. This is not the statement. I informed you that whoever disbelieves Ali, it applies to him alone. You cannot say “the Ibadis disbelieve Ali.”

Omar Al Zahrani: Excellent. Al-Kudami – did he say it or not?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: So your statement is wrong. The Ibadis do not disbelieve…

Omar Al Zahrani: I ask you, does al-Kudami say it or not? Answer me.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: By Allah, you can’t say. By Allah, you can’t say. I ask you a clear question: Al-Kudami – he is like Imam Ahmad to them. Do you know Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal? This al-Kudami of theirs, you can’t say anything about him? Not correct. Not correct. This statement…

Moderator: So, for the sake of us understanding and the viewer understanding, is your actual belief, Dr….? You answer the opposite, Brother Omar. Just like that, without interruption. Just two minutes. Two minutes. Is your belief effective, Brother Muhammed?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: I have explained several times, in the same debate and in several rounds, I said that “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’” applies to a specific person. I said this and repeated it several times. We cannot say that the belief of the Ibadis is the disavowal of Imam Ali, or the belief of the Ibadis is the allegiance to Imam Ali, or the belief of the Ibadis is to stop (tawaqqquf) regarding Imam Ali. Each person is bound by his own self. This is our school of thought. This is our school of thought. We know our school of thought. The books on “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara‘” exist. Do you want to open a book explaining “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara‘” now in front of you? “Qawa’id al-Wala’ wal-Bara‘”. Even books used by our children on “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara‘”. I will explain to you the topic of “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara‘” among the Ibadis. No problem. You are now talking about the takfir of Imam Ali. This topic is related to “Al-Wala’ wal-Bara‘”. But now, I am surprised by this matter, honestly. Our topic is proving the Taraddiyat of this book and proving the Taraddiyat of this book. You have moved to many topics. I am still with these two books and have not…

Moderator: But you concealed concepts. You denied this claim so that the viewer who will review the episode has a document. You deny it, and that’s it.

Muhammed Al Rashidi: May Allah bless you. I said, “Yes, I said that the ‘Taraddiyat‘ – prayers for mercy on Imam Ali – firstly, exist in our books in abundance. I can open several books from this library for you that contain many prayers for mercy on Imam Ali.” Imam Abu Muslim al-Bahlani al-Rawahi praises him in his verses. Our Imams, many of them praise him, and others, especially our Maghrebi scholars. Many, I think even most, if not all… So what I say is that the topic of today’s debate, may Allah bless you, is about these two books. We agreed on these two books. I say, so as not to prolong… I say, so as not to prolong it for you, that the Taraddiyat in the Tafsir of Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari, “Tafsir Kitab Allah al-Aziz”, are originally from Hud ibn Muhakkam al-Hawari. The evidence is that they are not present in the book of Yahya ibn Salam (first), and not present in the abridgment of Yahya ibn Salam, which is the abridgment of Ibn Abi Zaminayn (second). These two books, the original and the branch, do not contain them. But they are present in this Ibadi book, which is Hud al-Muhakkam al-Hawari. Likewise, in this book, “Dictionary of Sharia”. Brother Omar says the investigator says that this Taraddi in this book may not be the belief of the author, but he may transmit from other books. Okay, what are the other books, Brother Omar? The other books, in the introduction, he tells you they are Ibadi books. So, this Taraddi is, in any case, an Ibadi Taraddi. So, the Ibadis pray for mercy on Imam Ali. That’s it. These two books… I…

Muhammed Al Rashidi: Dr. Muhammed, I just want the last intervention… I need…

Moderator: Yes, yes, yes.

Moderator: Yes, just a second. Just a second. A point of view. Thank you for the confirmation. Brother Omar, now you have the opportunity to refute what Brother Muhammed has just said and say the opposite, through the books. And we leave the judgment to the viewer. Go ahead.

Omar Al Zahrani: Meaning it will be the last intervention. Okay, because he started, I will conclude. Enlarge me, please. May Allah bless you.

Moderator: No, just…

Omar Al Zahrani: Last intervention. Okay, so I know if I should go or not. Okay.

Moderator: Yes, go ahead. Enlarge me, enlarge me, please.

Omar Al Zahrani: Okay, my dear brothers, may Allah bless you. Enlarge my picture, Doctor. The picture itself. Yes.

Omar Al Zahrani: Okay, brothers, may Allah bless you. To summarize the issue. We talked about al-Hawari’s Tafsir. This Tafsir is an abridgment – not by my statement, but by the statement of his scholars and his investigators: that it is an abridged book. You will tell me, “There are additions, some matters.” Yes, I tell you, yes, there are some additions, but you cannot find a single page except that it is taken from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam. This is a proven issue.

Omar Al Zahrani: Okay, the Tafsir… Sorry, the book “Dictionary of Sharia” by al-Sa’di. Does this book contain Taraddi? I tell you, yes, it contains Taraddi. Okay, does the author of the book believe in this Taraddi? The answer is no. Evidence: The author of the book himself said “We declare as religion (Nadinu) the disavowal of Ali”, “We declare as religion the correctness of the people of Nahrawan”, “We declare as religion the disavowal of those who killed the people of Nahrawan.” So this is the belief of al-Sa’di, the one you brought.

Omar Al Zahrani: That’s regarding the two books. We’re done with this.

Omar Al Zahrani: Regarding your beliefs… Why can’t you declare? You say “What business is it of mine with their names?” or “What business is it of mine with their names?” No, declare their names! He can’t. Al-Kudami said this. The scholars of the Ibadis said this, that they disavow. Evidence, my dear brothers, look at the screen. Dr. Muhammed, share with me now…

Omar Al Zahrani: We’ll give it all. Okay, brothers, okay. In the book “Manhaj al-Talibin”: “So whoever did not change nor alter, and denounced the evil when it appeared from them…” Look who did not change: Abu Bakr and Umar. It was supposed to be Uthman and Ali. Not there. “And Abdullah ibn Mas’ud, Abu Dharr al-Ghifari, Ammar ibn Yasir – those who denounced evil when it appeared. And Abdullah ibn Wahb al-Rasibi (the one who removed him) and his companions, the people of Nahrawan and his companions, the people of Nahrawan, and those martyred with them. These are the ones who did not change nor alter the religion.” Meaning their opposite is Ali ibn Abi Talib, he changed and altered.

Omar Al Zahrani: “Dictionary of Sharia”, we read it 1000 times: “We declare allegiance to Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and Umar ibn al-Khattab.” No Ali, no Uthman. Rather, we find the opposite. “We declare the correctness of the people of Nahrawan. We declare correct the people of Nahrawan. We disavow those who killed them” – who is Ali ibn Abi Talib – “we disavow him.” And here, in bold letters, it says: “And after the Prophet, we disavow the people of the Qibla: Uthman ibn Affan and Ali ibn Abi Talib – we disavow him, Talhah, al-Zubayr, Mu’awiyah…”

Omar Al Zahrani: “Jawabat al-Imam al-Salimi”: “The issue is well-known among those who agree and those who disagree. However, those who disagree often make excuses for Ali while acknowledging the reality. So his Imam, Abdullah ibn Wahb (who removed Ali), was only after Ali himself removed himself from the Imamate. So the people of Nahrawan are the ones in the right (muhaqqun), and those who fought them are the ones in the wrong (mubtilun). Whoever understands this, it is obligatory upon him… and he is not accused, with no disagreement among the Muslims. Likewise, disavowal of those who fought them is obligatory upon him” – meaning you must disavow Ali. He also says: “It is not from our religion to insult, nor from our school of thought to criticize. We have seen among the specific and the general that we have not seen anyone criticize those who passed, or insult, or curse. People are safe from that. Except for what occurred with Ibn al-Nadhar in his ‘Lamyyah’. His intention (may Allah forgive him) was to show the truth, but anger for the sake of Allah led him to utter a curse. He started cursing and insulting Ali in his poem. What was appropriate for the school of thought was only to clarify who is right and who is wrong. He went to extremes in his statement: ‘That Ali is in the lowest depth (of Hell).’ That Ali is in the lowest depth – meaning Ali ibn Abi Talib is in Hell. Allah forbid!”

Omar Al Zahrani: “Al-‘Uqud al-Fiddiyyah”: The answer, of course, when he said: “By appointing them as arbitrators, you committed a greater crime than both of them, O Ali. If you are truthful, then enter into what the Muslims have entered. Come and pledge allegiance to Abdullah ibn Wahb. We have pledged allegiance to him after we removed you, because you deserved to be removed by us. You are removed (makhlu’), O Ali, you do not deserve to be the Caliph.” Al-Qutb Muhammed ibn Yusuf al-Jaza’iri, the Ibadi, one of the verifying scholars, said: “If you say, ‘Why do they not accept his repentance and return him as an Imam?’ I say: He insisted on arbitration, appeased Mu’awiyah, commanded what is false, refused to repent, repented but broke his promise as mentioned, continued breaking the promise, deserved removal, rather he removed himself, so it was permissible to appoint someone else.” As for the claim of repentance – Ali claimed repentance – meaning Ali did not repent. He claimed repentance only after the appointment of Abdullah ibn Wahb al-Rasibi.

Omar Al Zahrani: “Al-Siyar wal-Jawabat” for the scholars and Imams of Oman: “We said to them: Likewise, Allah commanded Ali to fight them, so it is not permissible for him to abandon that nor to consider it forbidden to kill them until they fulfill the command of Allah. This is evidence of the disbelief and misguidance of Ali, and the correctness and justice of the people of Nahrawan.” Then Ali removed the two arbitrators, he was not satisfied with their judgment. Allah scattered his command. Ali was killed by Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam out of anger for Allah, and that was permissible – the blood was permissible originally because he killed him. So, “May Allah have mercy on Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam,” the one who killed Ali.

Omar Al Zahrani: And in “Al-Jawahir al-Muntaqa”: “But Ali insisted on arbitration, so they left him and he left them. They disavowed him and he disavowed them. He fought them…” Meaning the truth was with them, the truth was with those whom Ali fought, not with Ali.

Omar Al Zahrani: Abu Sufyan Mahbub (may Allah be pleased with you)… “I asked Abu Sufyan about the statement of the Muslims…” until he says: “I have come across a biography attributed to Shaykh Abi al-Hasan al-Bisyawi. In it, he mentions the Imams of the Muslims and their sheikhs, and those who were people of ‘Al-Wala’ wal-Bara‘. He explicitly states in it the disavowal (al-bara’ah) of Ali… and the allegiance (walayah) to Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam, and being pleased with him, and praying for mercy on him (tarahhum) – on Ibn Muljam, the one who killed Ali ibn Abi Talib.”

Omar Al Zahrani: So, Ahl al-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah are the people of truth and righteousness. And peace be upon you and the mercy and blessings of Allah.

Moderator: Wait, wait, Brother Omar. Wait, Brother Omar, please. So that the conclusion is musk, and you are striving and capable of it. Brother Muhammed, there is a phrase: the test (ikhtibar) through the certificate (shahada). If we ask a question, we leave its results to the respected viewer, who has a right on you. This is the channel’s goal: the viewer.

Moderator: Who bears witness for you that the Ibadi creed is the correct creed, the true creed? Who is the witness for this, sir?

Muhammed Al Rashidi: The Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and his family and grant them peace, bears witness, and Allah Almighty bears witness to that. Okay. And the sources of deriving the Sharia are known: the Quran and Sunnah. The researcher can research the Quran and Sunnah. I always say the phrase: “Whoever reads the entire Holy Quran and ponders over it will not end up except as an Ibadi.” Excellent. But I draw attention to a point: I say that the people of piety (Ahl al-Taqwa) may be from any school of thought. Excellent. They may be from any school of thought: pious, pure, knowledgeable, a worshipper. No problem. I see this. So, who bears witness? Allah and His Messenger bear witness to that. May Allah bless you.

Moderator: Thank you very much, Brother Muhammed. You said the testimony for the Ibadi, the Ibadi belief, is Allah, the Messenger, the Book, or the Sunnah. Brother Omar, who bears witness for you that the Salafi belief is the true and correct belief?

Omar Al Zahrani: Bears witness to this: Firstly, Allah and His Messenger. And the Shia and the Ibadis. Why? Because, by Almighty Allah, you will hardly find a single book in the world, neither from the Shia nor from the Ibadis, except that it takes from the Sunnah. Some take from the Sunnah. I even went to some of their books of biography. All of it: “So-and-so narrated, and Al-Tabarani narrated, and Al-Haythami narrated, and Ibn Hajar narrated, and he cited such and such.” Meanwhile, do you find in the books of the Sunnah – with rare exception – they say “and Al-Tabarsi narrated”? Impossible! We don’t need Al-Tabarsi, nor al-Kudami. Not to belittle them, but I say we don’t need them. Praise be to Allah, our scholars are present. My dear brothers, have you ever found in our books of creed we say, “By Allah, So-and-so said…” meaning we adhere to his statement? The answer is no. You find the Shia using the statement of Umar as evidence. The Ibadis take, for example, the statement of Sunni scholars…

Moderator: So, Omar, the witness that the Salafi creed is the truth is Allah and His Messenger…

Omar Al Zahrani: …And the Shia and the Ibadis.

Moderator (Closing): Thank you. My greetings to all of you, all the lovers and followers of the “Facts of Religions” channel. A very important debate with good data. I hope you review it well. Brother Muhammed, thank you, you honored and enlightened us on the “Facts of Religions” channel. Brother Omar, thank you, you honored and enlightened us on the “Facts of Religions” channel. All the respected viewers, lovers and followers of the channel, we hope from Allah Almighty that we have contributed to presenting visual and audible material that you can benefit from later. My greetings to all of you. Peace be upon you.


Prima Qur’an scores the debate.

Muhammed Al Rashidi (Ibadi)

Strengths:

  1. Stayed on topic: Throughout the debate, Muhammed repeatedly tried to return the discussion to the two agreed-upon books: al-Hawari’s Tafsir and Yahya ibn Salam’s Tafsir. He consistently refused to be dragged into other issues.
  2. Clear, repeated challenge: He asked Omar a simple, direct, and verifiable question dozens of times: “Bring me just one text of ‘Taraddi’ (prayer for mercy) for Imam Ali from the Tafsir of Yahya ibn Salam or from the Tafsir of Ibn Abi Zaminayn.”
  3. Procedural victory: Omar never produced this text. The one time Omar claimed to have found it (page 241 of Yahya ibn Salam’s Tafsir), Muhammed immediately pointed out that the text Omar showed was actually from al-Hawari’s Tafsir, not Yahya ibn Salam’s. Omar conceded this (“Now we’re back. Yes, see how he couldn’t…”).
  4. Cautious on takfir: Muhammed explained the Ibadi doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (loyalty and disavowal) as applying to specific individuals, not entire groups.

Weaknesses:

  1. Defensive on al-Sa’di: When Omar quoted the “Dictionary of Sharia” showing al-Sa’di disavowing Ali and declaring the people of Nahrawan correct, Muhammed’s response (“he transmitted from our companions”) was technically correct but appeared evasive to a neutral viewer.
  2. Admitted some Ibadis disavow Ali: This was an honest admission but weakened his position that the Ibadis as a whole pray for mercy on Ali.

Verdict: Won the debate on technical grounds. He successfully defended his original claim (that the Taraddiyat in al-Hawari’s Tafsir are Ibadi additions) by forcing Omar to fail the simple challenge. He remained focused and disciplined.

Omar Al Zahrani (Salafi)

Strengths:

  1. Strong command of sources: Omar demonstrated extensive knowledge of Ibadi texts (al-Salimi, al-Kudami, al-Sa’di, Ibn al-Nadhar, al-Tayyish, al-Harithi) and effectively quoted them to show that some classical Ibadi scholars held hostile views toward Ali.
  2. Effective use of the “Dictionary of Sharia”: He successfully showed that the same book Muhammed relied upon for Taraddi also contains explicit disavowal (bara’ah) of Ali and support for the people of Nahrawan. This was a powerful rhetorical point.
  3. Exposed potential contradictions: He highlighted that Muhammed could not definitively prove whether the phrase “Salla Allahu alayhi wa sallam” (PBUH) was added by the author or by later scribes, using this as an analogy for the Taraddi.

Weaknesses (Significant):

  1. Repeatedly left the core topic: Instead of answering Muhammed’s simple challenge (produce one Taraddi from Yahya ibn Salam’s Tafsir), Omar continually shifted to new topics: Iran, the “Dictionary of Sharia,” the people of Nahrawan, Ibn Muljam, al-Salimi’s poems, Shia sources, and takfir.
  2. Failed the core challenge: Despite dozens of opportunities, Omar never produced the requested text from Yahya ibn Salam’s Tafsir. When he thought he had, he was immediately corrected by Muhammed.
  3. Emotional and accusatory tone: Omar frequently accused Muhammed of lying, hiding beliefs, and using taqiyya. He also made several personal comments and invoked Iran repeatedly, which was outside the agreed scope.
  4. Cinematic turn: His closing segment quoting multiple Ibadi books (al-Siyar wal-Jawabat, al-‘Uqud al-Fiddiyyah, al-Jawahir al-Muntaqa) was rhetorically powerful but largely irrelevant to the original question about the two Tafsirs.

Verdict: Lost the debate on focus and procedural grounds. While he demonstrated broader knowledge and landed some strong rhetorical blows, he failed the central challenge and spent most of the debate introducing new topics rather than answering the specific question.

Who tried to derail the debate and bring in issues outside the context?

Omar Al Zahrani overwhelmingly. He introduced:

  • Iran and its statements about Ibadis.
  • The “Dictionary of Sharia” (not one of the two agreed Tafsirs).
  • The people of Nahrawan and Ali’s battle against them.
  • Abd al-Rahman ibn Muljam (killer of Ali).
  • Imam al-Salimi’s poems and Ibn al-Nadhar’s “Lamyyah.”
  • Shia sources (Ja’far Murtada al-‘Amili, Khamenei).
  • General takfir allegations and calls for killing.

Muhammed Al Rashidi occasionally responded to these topics but consistently tried to return to the core topic.

Who stayed focused on the debate?

Muhammad Al Rashidi stayed significantly more focused. His repeated refrain was: “The debate is about these two books. Don’t drag me to another topic. We haven’t finished with al-Hawari’s Tafsir.”

Omar even admitted this when he said: “You said ‘Taraddi’ on Ali in the Kuwalis, and Dr. Muhammed admitted that this is a sub-title. From these two Tafsirs. Excellent. Sub-title, may Allah bless you.” This was an inadvertent acknowledgment that Muhammed had consistently tried to stay on the topic.

Final Observation

The moderator, Dr. Muhammed (channel host), recognized the dynamic and eventually decided to leave the judgment to the viewer. He stopped trying to enforce the original scope and allowed the debate to become a broader theological exchange. You decide if this was a wise decision.

The two participants were effectively debating different questions:

  • Muhammed wanted to debate: “Did the Ibadis add the ‘Taraddi’ to al-Hawari’s Tafsir?”
  • Omar wanted to debate: “Do the Ibadis secretly disbelieve in Ali and support his killer?”

Because they were never debating the same question, a decisive knockout was impossible. However, on the agreed-upon original topic, Muhammed clearly prevailed, and Omar avoided the core challenge.

With Allah is the final argument. (Qur’an 6:149)

You might be interested in the following articles:

May Allah Guide the Ummah.

May Allah Forgive the Ummah.

Leave a comment

Filed under Uncategorized

Are Prophets Jesus & Muhammed foretold in the Old Testament?

“Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet, the unlettered, whom they find mentioned in the Law and the Gospel.” (Qur’an 7:157)

﷽ 

Introduction: Methodology and Metonymy

Note that the above text does not indicate that a name would be found in the Law or the Gospel. It is simply descriptions of this Prophet.

However if we were to entertain the possibility of the name of the Blessed Prophet (saw) being mentioned anywhere what would the methodology look like?

What is the methodology used to show that the Blessed Prophets Jesus & Muhammed is mentioned in the Old Testament?

For our Christian brothers and sisters to be consistent, we would like to bring their attention to the following text:

He said to them, “These are my words that I spoke to you while I was still with you, that everything written about me in the law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms must be fulfilled.”(Luke 24:44)

Note: Jesus talks about events written about him in the law of Moses; however, when we look at the Torah, we do not find the name of Jesus anywhere.

There can only be one of two conclusions from this.

  1. Jesus was not telling the truth.
  2. When Jesus says, ‘written about him ‘. He is speaking about metonymy.

The Christians conclude that point 2 is the correct understanding. Though Jesus is not mentioned by name at all in the Law of Moses; Christians would point out that the scriptures speak of him, nonetheless. This is a matter of interpretation, not a matter of explicit textual evidence.

In both the Qur’an and the ‘Gospel according to Luke’ a literary device known as metonymy is used.

What is metonymy?

“Metonymy has traditionally been defined as merely a figure of speech where the name of one entity is substituted for that of another entity that is contiguous to it (Peters, 2003; Wendland, 2003). Thus, according to the traditional rhetorical view, metonymy is only referential, and it involves substitution provided that the substituted entities are contiguous. Thus, according to cognitive linguists, metonymy is not merely a figure of speech; it is also a way of thinking and conceptualizing. Therefore, any definition of metonymy should not talk about words or names of things; rather, it should be about concepts or entities.”

Source: (Translation of Metonymy in the Holy Qur’an: A Comparative, Analytical Study) -Reem Salem Al-Salem

This methodology used by the Christians should be kept in mind as we continue our discussion on “Muhammed and Jesus mentioned in the Old Testament.

We simply ask that consistent methodologies be used.

The New Testament makes the following claim about the Tanach/Old Testament concerning Jesus.

“That he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures.” (1 Corinthians 15:4) Jews have always been puzzled by this Christian claim as there simply are no Scriptures (here meaning the Tanach) about a Messiah who will rise from the dead.

We have seen well meaning Christians offer the following:

Psalms 16:8-11
Isaiah 53:10-11
Hosea 6:1-2
Jonah 1:17-2:2, 6-7, 10. 

Yet when brought under close examination by both Muslims and Jews none of those text say anything at all that the author of Corinthians 15:4 is claiming.

Third the New Testament back projects supposed prophecies about Jesus that are nothing more than quote mining text. There is nothing amazing in the text to warrant awe to begin with. Worst still the text has to be taken out of context to even remotely, possibly, apply it to Jesus!

Case in point.

“And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.” (Matthew 2:15)

First off what is even remarkable about this? Really? However, what is truly embarrassing is the source this is ripped out of context from.

“When Israel was a child, I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son. But the more they were called, the more they went away from me. They sacrificed to the Baals and they burned incense to images.” (Hosea 11:1-2)

This text in no way shape or form is a reference to Jesus. Who ever thought it was a good idea to rip the text of Hosea 11:1 and ignore the context and some how make this some amazing prophecy should fear Allah! If we were take this into context we would have to believe that the more Allah (swt) called to to his son (Jesus) -instead of (Israel) the more they(Jesus) went away from him (Allah). They (Jesus) sacrificed to Baals and they (Jesus) burned incense to images. This demonstrates a complete disregard for the context of the verse, which is a serious interpretive error.

So the fact that Christians can do this and be amazed about these prophecies in the Tanach when there are more tenable and reasonable prophecies about Muhammed (saw)then it really shows you the depths of some people’s spiritual blindness.

“Indeed, it is not the eyes that are blind, but it is the hearts in the chests that grow blind.” (Qur’an 22:46)

The Metonymy has to make sense. In the case of Matthew 2:15 and the citation of Hosea 11:1-2 it does not work.

Using the methodology of Matthew We can establish a prophecy concerning Muhammed (saw) in the Old Testament.

“Then the book will be given to the one who is illiterate , saying, “Please read this.” And he will say, “I cannot read .” The Lord says: “These people come near to me with their mouth and honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me. Their worship of me is based on merely human rules they have been taught.” (Isaiah 29:12-13)

Anyone who has studied Islam knows that this is a prophecy concerning the Blessed Prophet Muhammed (saw) in the cave of hira when the angel Gabriel came to him.

Contextomy: How New Testament writers quote the Old Testament for prophecies.

To show the reader that it is not very difficult to take passages out of context in the “Old Testament” and make them apply to Jesus, we decided to see if we were any good at it. None of these are prophecies that Christians currently accept. However, we quote mined the Tanach and found things that could be applicable to Jesus. This is known as contextomy. You the reader be the judge.

“And Jesus increased in wisdom and in stature and in favor with God and man, thus fulfilling what was WRITTEN of him.” (Luke 2:52)

Well, we would then have a {footnote} that would say (Proverbs 3:4). You, the Christian wanting to see the amazing ‘prophecy’ fulfillment’ would turn to find.

“And you will find favor and understanding in the sight of God and man.” (Proverbs 3:4)

So that is fulfilled in Jesus. If not, why not?

“And they all forsook him and fled, thus fulfilling what was WRITTEN of him.” (Mark 14:50)

We would then have a {footnote} that would say (Isaiah 53:3). You, the Christian wanting to see the amazing ‘prophecy’ fulfilled, would turn to find:

“He was despised and rejected by men; a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief; and as one from whom men hide their faces he was despised, and we esteemed him not.” (Isaiah 53:3)

So that was fulfilled when the disciples all left Jesus. If not, why not?

“Jesus wept, thus fulfilling what the scripture said concerning him.” (John 11:35)

We would then have a {footnote} giving (Psalms 69:3). You, the Christian wanting to see this amazing ‘prophecy’ fulfilled, would then find:

” I am weary with my crying; my throat is parched. My eyes grow dim with waiting for my God.” (Psalms 69:3)

So this was fulfilled when Jesus wept. If not. why not?

If Christians object that these examples are ‘taken out of context,’ then they must apply the same standard to their own proof-texts. Context matters, unless it is being used to support a theological agenda.

Christians see Jesus in Psalm 22 but not Psalm 51.

“My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you so far from saving me, so far from my cries of anguish? My God, I cry out by day, but you do not answer, by night, but I find no rest.” (Psalm 22:1-2)

So the Christians will argue with the Jews that Psalm 22 is about Jesus.

However, Christians will not say the same about Psalm 51.

 Have mercy on me, O God, according to your unfailing love; according to your great compassion
    blot out my transgressions. Wash away all my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin.” (Psalm 51:1-2)

The name of Jesus is neither text. The presupposition of the one doing the interpretation.

For example the Jews do not accept the Christian interpretation of (Psalm 22) as a reference to Jesus.

Source: (https://jewsforjudaism.org/knowledge/articles/the-truth-about-psalms-22-17)

Jews are often exhausted by Christian attempts to find references or prophecies concerning Jesus in the Tanach. Likewise, this frustration is given to Muslims by Christians who feel that there are no references to Muhammed (saw) in the Tanach.

Are prophets Jesus (as) or Muhammed (saw) mentioned by name in the Tnch?

Jesus name in the Tnch would be Yeshua יֵשׁוּעַ

Yeshua” is the Aramaic form of “Joshua” (Yehoshua).

The name “Yeshua” appears approximately 30 times in the Tanakh, referring to various individuals.

The name means that ‘God is salvation’. Which should be a huge eye opener for any Christian. There would be no Hebrew name that would be equivalent of saying: ‘I am salvation’ for that would be blasphemous.

Second, it is proof beyond doubt for those who have hearts to see and minds to reflect that the name Jesus cannot be the name of God. It was a run of the mill name.

There was a magician named Bar Jesus.

“When they had travelled through the whole island as far as Paphos, they met a magician named Bar-Jesus who was a Jewish false prophet.” (Acts 13:6)

Jesus the son of the father or Jesus called Messiah.

So when the crowd had gathered,Pilate asked them,‘Which one do you want me to release to you:
Jesus Barabbas, or Jesus who is called the Messiah?’” (Matthew 27:17)

There was a contemporary of Paul called Jesus-Justus

“And Jesus, who is called Justus, who are of the circumcision; these alone are my co-workers for the kingdom of God, and they have been a comfort to me.” (Colossians 4:11)

Another proof that Jesus cannot be the name of God is the following text:

“Then the Levites, Jeshua, Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabneiah, Sherebiah, Hodiah, Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said, “Stand up and bless the Lord your God from everlasting to everlasting. Blessed be your glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise. (Nehemiah 9:5)

It is clear that someone with the name Jesus is askingfor blessing in the name of God. -Which is not his name. This Jesus in the Tanach is directing praise away from himself.

Is this name Yeshua יֵשׁוּעַ connected to any prophecies about a future prophet in the Tanach? 

The answer is no it is not.

There is however another so called claimed name to be of Jesus (as)

We read: “Behold, the virgin shall be with child and shall bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel,” which translated means, “God with us“. (Matthew 1:23)

This is used to make a connection to some supposed prophecy of a virgin birth:

“Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son,and will call him Immanuel.” (Isaiah 7:14)

Immanuel is also a common Jewish name which means ‘God is with us‘.

Maher-shalal-hash-baz was called Immanuel in the following text:

“It shall pass into Judah and flood it all throughout up to the neck it shall reach; It shall spread its wings the full width of your land, Immanuel!” (Isaiah 8:8)

That this is an example of a failed prophecy plain pure and simple. It’s amazing the lengths that Christian apologists will go through to make this all add up. It is used as a plot device to move the story of Jesus along. No one called him Immanuel at all. Not his own mother, not his disciples. The Christians do not baptize in this name or pray to this name at all.

Now imagine if the text in Isaiah 7:14 said: “The virgin will conceive and give birth a son, and will call him Yeshua .” Now that would be truly something wonderous.

Is the name of Muhammed (saw) in the Bible?

Now obviously, for a Chrisitian or a Jew this debate has huge implications for them.

First and foremost this may come as a shock to many in the Jewish and Christian communities but what you call the “Hebrew alphabet” today is actually the Assyrian (square) script (Ktav Ashuri, כתב אשורי), borrowed from Aramaic, while the Samaritan script, which is largely forgotten outside of Samaritan communities, is actually a direct descendant of the ancient Paleo-Hebrew script used by the Israelites before the Babylonian Exile.

In other words, the Samaritans, who were historically marginalized by mainstream Judaism, preserved the original Hebrew script, while the Jewish community, which considers itself the true heir of Israelite tradition, abandoned it in favor of a foreign-derived script.

Source: (https://samaritantorah.com/samaritan-alphabet)

The debate around Mahamaddim.

The Hebrew Bible does not have a rigid, mathematically perfect rule for the intensive (“majestic”) plural. It is a feature of the language, not a strict law.

The claim that mahamaddim is an adjective is precisely what is being debated. If a Muslim argues it is a proper noun (a name) disguised in a plural form, then the “adjective” rule does not apply.

So let us take a look

Muhammed‘s name in the Tanach would be: Mahamaddim מַחֲּמַדִּ֑ים -someone greatly desired, someone greatly sought and longed for.

Mahamadd-im the im is a plurality of respect for someone of high position and/or status.

Source: (Brown-Driver-Briggs Hebrew-English lexicon https://hebrewcollege.edu/wp-content/uploads/2018/10/BDB.pdf)

So their claim is that this word is a noun. A noun is a reference to a person, a place or a thing.

Source: (Koehler-Baumgartner (HALOT): The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament https://yausha.com.br/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/The-Hebrew-and-Aramaic-lexicon-of-the-Old-Testament-study-edition-volume-1.pdf)

Their claim is also that this word is a noun. A noun is a reference to a person, a place or a thing.

“His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.” (Song of Solomon 5:16)

This name is a foreign name in Hebrew. Hebrew (with the exception of liturgy) was a dead language for quite some time until Eliezer Ben-Yehuda with the aid of the Arabic language revitalize it.

Arabic preserved the ancient Semitic root system more faithfully than Hebrew, which was dormant for centuries.

Is this name Mahamaddim מַחֲּמַדִּ֑ים connected to any prophecies about a future prophet in the Tanach? 

The answer is yes: 

“My beloved is white and ruddy, the chief among (מֵרְבָבָֽה)–merebabah- ten thousand.” (Song of Solomon 5:10)

This individual is connected with the coming of 10,000. He is a conqueror. He has a fiery law (The Qur’an) in his right hand.

Notice that the Orthodox Jewish Bible says: 

His mouth is most sweet; yeah he is machamaddim (altogether desirable [see Shir Hashirim 2:3; Chaggai 2:7 says Moshaich is the Desired of All Nations]). This is dodi (my beloved), and this is my friend ,O banot Yerusahylayim. [T.N. The next chapter is commented on extensively beginning at page vii. This section is one of the most important Scriptures in the Bible because it buttresses Isa 7:14 and its foundational meaning.]”

It connects the Song of Solomon passage with Haggai 2:7

“And I will shake all the nations, and the desire of all nations shall come: And I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts.”

Now they (Orthodox Jewish Bible) believes that the Desired of all nations is the Moshaich. We have established that it is Muhamaddim.

Conclusion.

  • The plural form *-im* can function as an intensive plural (majestic plural) to indicate greatness or high status.
  • This is precisely how the Orthodox Jewish Bible interprets it: “machamaddim (altogether desirable)” but then connects it to the Messiah.
  • Therefore, even if it is not a proper name in the grammatical sense, it functions as if it were a title for a specific individual—the “Desired One.”

God’s unconditional promise to Abraham. And the conditional covenant with Isaac

“And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: behold I have blessed him and will make him fruitful and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him A GREAT NATION.” (Genesis 17:20)

How did God keep his promise as stated in Genesis 17:20?

Although some people say that God did indeed bless Ishmael by blessing the Arabs with oil or giving Ishmael’s descendants this or that material good, we must reflect on what it means when God says he will make someone A GREAT NATION.

The Prophet Job comes to mind when we think of this because what was the greatest gift God gave to Job was unwavering faith in him. It was not the double portion of things lost but the confidence of knowing that one can serve God even in the face of great adversity.

A GREAT NATION by God’s definition does not necessitate material wealth and benefit.

“And what do you benefit if you gain the whole world but lose your own soul?” (Mark 8:36)

Is Ishmael an Illegitimate son?

Sometimes our Jewish and Christian brethren will try and object by claiming Ishmael was illegitimate, although this is not the case.

“And Sarah, Abram’s wife took Hagar, her maid, the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan and gave her to her husband to be his WIFE, (not concubine or mistress!) and he went unto Hagar, and she conceived; And she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.” (Genesis 16:3-4)

“I will bless those who bless you, and him who dishonors you I will curse, and in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed.” (Genesis 12:3)

We as Muslims in our five daily prayers during the sitting (julus) position on the 2nd rakat or the 4th rakat recite the following:

“Say: ‘O Allah, exalt the mention of Muhammed and the people of Muhammed as you exalted the mention of Ibrahim. And bless Muhammed and the people of Muhammed as You blessed Ibrahim and the people of Ibrahim in all the Worlds.”

Source: (The Reliable Jurisprudence of Prayer (Al -Mu’tamad fi’ Fiqh as-Salah -written by al-Mu’tasim b. Sa’id al-Ma’wali. page 271)

This is very different where the author of the Torah is calling Abraham cursed.

The father of the promise (Abraham) is called cursed for sleeping with his father’s daughter.

For example:

“Besides, she really is my sister, the daughter of my father, though not of my mother, and she became my wife.” (Genesis 20:12)

“Cursed is anyone who sleeps with his sister, the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother. Then all the people shall say, “Amen!” (Deuteronomy 27:22)

THE CONDITIONAL COVENANT WITH ISAAC

Sometimes our Christian & Jewish friends may even tell us that God established his covenant with Isaac.

It is important to keep in mind two things regarding this. One is that Isaac was never the only son, and the second is that the contract or covenant had stipulations attached to it.

“If these ordinances depart from before me, says the Lord, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me forever. Thus, says the Lord; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundation of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all they have done, says the Lord(Jeremiah 31:36-37)

Now the counter to this is that it means that Israel will never cease to be under a covenant with God. This is not true. The text above is hyperbole. This is proven by the following explicit text. If that covenant was unconditional God would not allow or say the following:

“And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.” (Exodus 32:19-20)

“That Moses commanded the Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying, Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, that it may be there for a witness against thee. For I know thy rebellion, and thy stiff neck: behold, while I am yet alive with you this day, you have been rebellious against the Lord and how much more after my death? Gather unto me all the elders of your tribes, and your officers, that I may speak these words in their ears and call heaven and earth to record against them. For I know that after my death you will utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and evil will befall you in the latter days; because you will do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger through the work of your hands.”(Deuteronomy 31:25-29)


“The Lord said to Moses, Tell the Israelites: You are a stiff-necked people. Where I go up in your company even for a moment, I would exterminate you, Take off your ornaments, therefore; I will then see what I am to do with you. So, from Mount Horeb onward the Israelites laid aside their ornaments.” (Exodus 33:5-6)

But if you do not obey Me and do not carry out all these commandments, if, instead, you reject My statues, and if your soul abhors My ordinances as to not carry out all My commandments, and so break My covenant, I, in turn, will do this to you: I will appoint over you a sudden terror, consumption and fever that will waste away the eyes and cause the soul to pine away; also you will sow your seed uselessly, for your enemies will eat it up.” (Leviticus 26:14-16)

“For the Lord your God in the midst of you is a jealous God; otherwise the anger of the Lord your God will be kindled against you, and He will wipe you off the face of the earth.” (Amos 9:8)

“A remnant (very few) of Israel will return, a remnant (very few) of Jacob will return to the Mighty God.” (Isaiah 10:21)

In fact in the New Testament the following is attributed to Jesus:

“Jesus said unto them, did you never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore, I say, The Kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to A NATION bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: But on whomsoever, it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. And when the chief priest and Pharisees had heard this parable, The perceived that he spoke of them.” (Matthew 21:42-45)

The stone in Mecca is called: Hajar Al Aswad-The Black Stone.

Hajar-Is the name of the Mother of Ishmael-Father of the Arabs.

“And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: behold I have blessed him and will make him fruitful and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him A GREAT NATION.” (Genesis 17:20)

How was the above promise kept in (Genesis 17:20)

Answer:

“Certainly, we have revealed to you a Book which will give you greatness. Do you not then understand?” (Qur’an 21:10)

Alhamdulillah (All praise be to God), the people of the Arabian Peninsula the descendants of Ishmael have received a holy revelation (The Qur’an) commanding them to believe in the one God of Abraham; and has instructed them to live in a righteous and peaceful manner!

So, Muslims believe that God did establish a covenant with Isaac; however, as we can see the children of Israel (all but the remnant) went astray. Now We want to know about the messenger that received this revelation, and is it possible that there is text in the Bible itself that could relate to the advent of such a messenger or be interpreted itself as such?

Tampering of the text of the book of Genesis by idle and jealous hands.

First thing to understand is that that the Jews do not have a monopoly on understanding and interpreting the Tanach. There is another group known as the Samaritans and they have strong charges against the Hebrew Masoretic text. They, the Samaritans also keep the Torah and they have given strong evidence of editorial changes.

Before we proceed further, we need to understand that there are parts of the narrative of the events between Hagar, Sarah, Ishmael, Isaac and Abraham that simply do not add up. In fact if as recommended you saw the article on Genesis chapter 3 that will become abundantly clear.

Isaac was never Abraham’s only son. In fact Ishmael was born before him.

Then He said, “Take now your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains of which I shall tell you.” (Genesis 22:2)

Christians and Jews have tried to rescue the text by focusing on: “whom you love” by trying to argue that Isaac was the only son whom Abraham loved. There is nothing from the text to substantiate this. In fact quite the opposite.

And Abraham said to God, “Oh that Ishmael might live before you!” (Genesis 17:18)

This is a clear attempt to write Ishmael out of the picture and the promise that God had given unto him.

Some odd and conflicting text in the book of Genesis:

“Abram was eighty-six years old when Hagar bore him Ishmael.” (Genesis 16:16)
“Abraham was a hundred years old when his son Isaac was born to him.” (Genesis 21:5)

“Early the next morning Abraham got some bread and a skin of water and gave them to Hagar. Then, placing the child on her back, he sent her away…” (Genesis 21:14)

The NAB footnote reads:

“Placing the child on her back: a reading based on an emendation of the traditional Hebrew text. In the traditional Hebrew text, Abraham put the bread and waterski on Hagar’s back, while her son apparently walked beside her. In this way the traditional Hebrew text harmonies the data of the Priestly source, in which Ishmael would have been at least fourteen years old when Isaac was born; compare 16:16 with 21:5, cf. 17:25. But in the present Eulogist (?) story, Ishmael is obviously a little boy, not much older than Isaac; cf. vv. 15, 18.”

Contradictions in the narrative: What is the reason that Sarah mistreats Hagar and asked her to be sent into the wilderness?

Now this is all told according to the vantage point of Sarai or so we are told to believe. At one point Sarah says that once Hagar realizes her station and standing has changed that perhaps she becomes haughty. Again, nothing from Hagar shows this, it is the perception of Sarai. Yet we are giving a very different story in another chapter. Rather than a pregnant Hagar showing scorn towards Sarai and that being the reason that Hagar is sent away we have a different narrative. In this narrative the reason for Hajar being sent away is that we now have s much older Ishmael

“When she knew she was pregnant, she began to despise her mistress. Then Sarai said to Abram, “You are responsible for the wrong I am suffering. I put my slave in your arms, and now that she knows she is pregnant, she despises me. May the Lord judge between you and me.” (Genesis 16:4-5)

“Then Sarai mistreated Hagar; so she fled from her.” (Genesis 16:6)

“The child grew and was weaned, and on the day Isaac was weaned Abraham held a great feast But Sarah saw that the son whom Hagar the Egyptian had borne to Abraham was mocking, and she said to Abraham, “Get rid of that slave woman and her son, for that woman’s son will never share in the inheritance with my son Isaac.(Genesis 21:9-10)

One other point to add concerning this early narrative is the following text:

“And Abraham said, “My son, God will provide Himself a lamb for a burnt offering.” So they went both of them together.” (Genesis 22:8)

Christians will see an allusion to Jesus in the statement: “God will provide Himself a lamb for a burnt offering.” There are a number of problems with this. The whole purpose of Abraham to offer up his son was to show his submission to God, and not as a sin offering. Secondly Jesus was never a holocaust offering. The Christians do not believe that Jesus was given as burnt offering. Finally, as you will hear ussay over and over we can get all this sorted out once we sort out Genesis chapter 3 and the very incorrect and incoherent theology that Christians have in regard to it.

The greatest prophecy in the Torah. Deuteronomy 18:18

“I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.” (Deuteronomy 18:18)

Note: The above-mentioned prophet is not mentioned by name.

“I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.” (Deuteronomy 18:18)

Now it is very clear that neither the name Yeshua (יֵשׁוּעַ) or Mahamad(מַחֲּמַדִּ֑ים) are in the above text.

Christians will give justifications for why this text is a reference to Yehsua (Jesus). We will give justifications for why this text is a reference to Mahamad (Muhammed).

You, the reader, be the judge.

Reasons Why Deuteronomy 18:18 does not refer to Jesus.

#1. If Jesus is God, his words would be his own not put in his mouth.

#2. Moses got married and Jesus did not get married.

#3. Moses had a law -the Torah. Jesus gives no law. Christians teach the law is a curse.

#4. Moses was conceived naturally and Jesus had a miraculous birth.

#5. Moses overcame his enemies and Jesus was handed over to his enemies.

#6. Jesus would not be the literal son of God if he was a prophet like Moses.

#7. Jesus never claimed to be the prophet like unto Moses.

Paul claims that Jesus was not like Moses.

Paul undermines Deuteronomy 18:18 by telling us how Jesus is not like Moses.

“Therefore, holy brothers and sisters, partakers of a heavenly calling, consider Jesus, the Apostle and High Priest of our confession; He was faithful to Him who appointed Him, as Moses also was faithful in all His house.For He has been counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by just so much as the builder of the house has more honor than the house.For every house is built by someone, but the builder of all things is God.Now Moses was faithful in all His house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken later;but Christ was faithful as a Son over His house—whose house we are, if we hold firmly to our confidence and the boast of our hope firm until the end.” (Hebrews 3:1-6)

This passage is a carefully constructed argument that establishes Jesus’s superiority over Moses, not his similarity. The structure is deliberate and devastating for the claim that Jesus is “like Moses” in the sense required by Deuteronomy 18:18.

  • Moses was a servant in the house.
  • Jesus is a Son over the house.
  • The builder of the house has more honor than the house itself.

The prophecy does not promise someone “greater than Moses”; it promises someone “like Moses.”

The Gospel of John informs us how Jesus is not like Moses.

“Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written: ‘HE GAVE THEM BREAD OUT OF HEAVEN TO EAT.’” Jesus then said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, it is not Moses who has given you the bread out of heaven, but it is My Father who gives you the true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which comes down out of heaven and gives life to the world.” Then they said to Him, “Lord, always give us this bread.”  Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life; the one who comes to Me will not be hungry, and the one who believes in Me will never be thirsty.(John 6:31-35)

  1. John has Jesus explicitly demote Moses: “It was not Moses who gave you the bread.”
  2. John has Jesus elevate himself: “I am the bread of life.”
  3. The contrast is not “similarity” but “replacement”: Moses provided physical manna; Jesus is the true bread. That is not a “like” relationship; it is a “replacement” relationship.
  4. John has Jesus claim a role Moses never claimed: Moses never called himself the bread of life. That claim is categorically different from being a prophet like Moses.

ACCORDING TO PETER IN ACTS 3:19 DEUTERONOMY 18:18 WAS NOT FULFILLED IN JESUS

Christians say that Jesus fulfilled all these prophecies in the ‘Old Testament‘ yet many of them understand that Jesus did not fulfil what was expected of him. Some say that half of the prophecies still await fulfilment. In fact the great prophecy of Deuteronomy 18:18 has YET TO BE FULFILLED according to the book of Acts.

The Acts 3 Argument: Why Deut. 18:18 Cannot Be “Fully” Fulfilled in Jesus

In Acts 3:19 we read:

Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out. When the time of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; and he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God has spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began (he must stay until this prophecy is fulfilled) for Moses truly said unto the fathers, a prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren like unto me; Him shall you hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. (That prophet like unto Moses, Deuteronomy 18:18), And all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. You are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, and IN THY SEED SHALL ALL THE KINDRED OF THE EARTH BE BLESSED.”- in reference to (Genesis 21:13)

The ‘time of refreshing’ according to Christians who follow the view of the idea of a Millennial kingdom is that Israel is in a way holding up the train. No repentance =no refreshing…=no 2nd coming of Jesus. In other words Jesus will not return until after repentant Israel acknowledges Him as their Messiah.

This is all ironic considering that many of these Zionist Christians are supportive of Israel and it’s oppression of the Palestinians (both Christian-Muslim). By continuing to support Israel with their hard earned money and putting their allegiance to Israel over their allegiance to their country they ironically continue to bolster Israel and make it haughty and proud. Did the thought ever occur to them that if they abandoned Israel (with money and support) that Israel may find itself broken and therefore have no choice but to to Jesus and repent and accept him as Messiah, which in turn ushers in his reign?

In fact, The New American Bible says the following in its footnote of Acts 3:22:

“A loose citation of DT 18:15 which teaches that the Israelites are to learn the will of Yahweh from only their prophets. At the time of Jesus, some Jews expected a unique prophet to come in fulfilment of this text. Early Christianity applied this tradition and text to Jesus and used them especially in defense of the divergence of Christian teaching from traditional Judaism.”

As we can see according to Deuteronomy 18:18 still awaits fulfilment!

  1. Christians claim Deut. 18:18 (“a prophet like Moses”) is about Jesus.
  2. Peter, in Acts 3:19-24, explicitly quotes Deut. 18:18 and ties it to the “times of refreshing” and the “restitution of all things”  events that Peter says are future and will only happen when Jesus returns from heaven.
  3. Therefore, even by Christian admission, the full scope of Deut. 18:18 has not yet been accomplished in Jesus’ first coming.
  4. If the prophecy remains partially unfulfilled, then logically, one of two things must be true:
    • Option A: Jesus is the prophet, but he failed to complete the mission in his first coming, so he must come back to finish it (the Christian “two-staged” defense).
    • Option B: Jesus is not the prophet described in Deut. 18:18, because the prophecy describes a single figure who completes the entire mission (law-giving, leadership, conquest) in one lifetime—just like Moses did.

If the prophecy required a “second coming” to be completed, then the prophecy was not fulfilled in Jesus’ lifetime. And if it was not fulfilled in his lifetime, why should we believe he is the final Prophet like Moses, rather than a forerunner to someone else who did complete it?

Why the Christian “Two-Staged” Defense Fails The Logical Test

  • Moses did not need a “second coming” to complete his mission. Moses completed his prophetic role fully. He delivered the law, led the people, and died.
  • If Jesus is the “Prophet like Moses,” then according to the pattern, he should complete his entire prophetic mission in his lifetime, just as Moses did. He should not need to “return” to finish what he started.
  • The fact that Jesus must return to fulfill the judgment and restoration aspects of Deut. 18:18 proves that he does not fit the Mosaic pattern of a prophet who completes his mission in one historical lifetime.

This argument is devastatingly simple: If Jesus is the Prophet like Moses, why does he need a second coming to do what Moses did in one lifetime? The very need for a “second coming” is an admission that Jesus did not fulfill the prophecy the first time.

A very important aspect of the prophecy awaits, that all the kindred of the Earth will be blessed ‘. This is not going to happen if during Jesus ‘2nd coming’, he is going to be judge, jury, and executioner.

According to Christians when Jesus returns there will be condemnation and judgment.

This Jesus is portrayed as blood thirsty warmonger who says things like:

“And these enemies of mine who were unwilling for me to rule over them, bring them here and kill them right in front of me.”-Jesus (Luke 19:27)

“He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God.” (Revelation 19:13)

It is very clear that Christians await a second coming of Jesus because they feel he has unfinished business. However, in Islam there is nothing that Jesus needs to do that was not already accomplished by the Blessed Prophet Muhammed (saw). Unfortunately the vast majority of Muslims believe that Jesus (as) will return and they believe in these estachological views in a way similar to Christians. 

However, in our school and as we have shown. Jesus is dead and he will not return.

The way will the kindred of all the earth be blessed by the seed of Abraham is through his line from Ishmael to the Blessed Prophet Muhammed (saw) and the message of Islam.

Conclusion.

Therefore, the very need for a second coming is an admission that Jesus did not fulfill Deuteronomy 18:18 in his first coming. The prophecy remains unfulfilled, and Muhammed who completed his mission in one lifetime fits the description perfectly. Rather then the Earth awaiting Jesus who comes in a robe of blood and a sword in hand the kindred of the Earth continue to be blessed by the guidance and teachings of Islam.

According to the New Testament the Jews in the time of Jesus were awaiting 3 distinct individuals.

If what the New Testament says is true concerning Jewish expectations then it represents a sort of collective belief that they had. Presuambly beliefs they inherited from their learned people. In this collective belief the Messiah, Elijah and ‘That Prophet’ are three distinct individuals.

Answer: No!

We read the following: John 1:19-21, 25

“And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, ‘Who are you?’ And he confessed and did not deny, but confessed, ‘I am not the Christ.’ And they asked him, ‘What then? Are you Elijah?’ And he said, ‘I am not.’Are you the Prophet?’ And he answered, ‘No.’ And they asked him, and said to him, ‘Why then are you baptizing, if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet?'”

Three questions were asked:

1. I am not the Christ.

2. Are you Elias? And he said I am not.

3. Are you That Prophet? And he answered, “No.”

And they asked him, and said unto him, why baptize then if you be not the Christ, nor Elias, neither That Prophet?

According to those text the Jews were waiting for three distinct persons.

1) They were looking for the Messiah (Christ)

2) They were looking for Elias

3) They were looking for That Prophet (That prophet, notice, is not a personal name.)

We also know that…

1) The Christ (Messiah) became Jesus.

2) That Elias was later revealed to be John the Baptist.

3) However, we are still looking for That Prophet. Which is distinct from the Christ (Messiah)

The Argument in light of the above information.

 The Jewish leaders did not believe “The Prophet” and “The Messiah” were the same person. They were expecting two separate figures. This is confirmed by their question: “Why then are you baptizing, if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet?” They clearly understood these to be three distinct roles/persons.

Why This Strengthens The Case for Muhammed (saw).

  1. Christians claim Jesus is both the Messiah and “The Prophet” like Moses (Deuteronomy 18:18).
  2. However, the Jewish leaders in John’s Gospel, who were experts in the Hebrew Scriptures, they did not equate “The Prophet” with “The Messiah.” They expected two separate figures.
  3. If the original audience of the Hebrew Scriptures understood “The Prophet” of Deuteronomy 18:18 to be a distinct figure from the Messiah, then the Christian claim that Jesus fulfilled both roles is an interpretive innovation, not a straightforward reading of the text.

The Christian Gospels themselves are the source of this information. This is not a Muslim claim about what Jews believed; it is a New Testament claim about what the Jews were expecting. It is for the Christian to reflect if the New Testament represented the Jewish position correctly.

Conclusion: “The Prophet” of Deuteronomy 18:18 remains unfulfilled in Jesus. The Jewish leaders were right to expect a distinct figure, a prophet like Moses who would come and deliver a new law, lead a people, and establish a nation. That prophet was Muhammed.

To us, we believe that if Jew or a Christian with a sincere heart were to read a Seerah (a history of the life of the Blessed Prophet Muhammed) they would see clearly where the Prophet Muhammed (saw) was foretold in the Old Testament. 

As concerning Christ Jesus as a Muslim the Qur’an validates our belief in him.  If we had only the data of the New Testament to validate our belief that Christ Jesus was foretold in the Old Testament that belief would be completely shattered.

The New Testament records a very difficult and strange interaction between prophet Jesus and prophet John.

“For he will be great in the sight of the Lord. He is never to take wine or other fermented drink, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit even before he is born.” (Luke 1:15)

“After Jesus had finished instructing his twelve disciples, he went on from there to teach and preach in the towns of Galilee. When John, who was in prison, heard about the deeds of the Messiah, he sent his disciples to ask him, “Are you the one who is to come, or should we expect someone else?” Jesus replied, “Go back and report to John what you hear and see: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is proclaimed to the poor.” (Matthew 11:1-5)

There are lots of issues with this:

  1. John is a Prophet. He is filled with the Holy Spirit (even before he is born). Why does the Holy Spirit not know who Jesus is? How can a Prophet from God not recognizes another Prophet from God?

 2. Why does Jesus inform John about things he (John) already heard? It is like this: John was informed Jesus performed a light show. So John wants to know if Jesus is a Prophet of God. So Jesus says, ‘Tell him I preformed a light show’. Isn’t John already aware of this?

“When John, who was in prison, heard about the deeds of the Messiah.”

“Jesus replied, “Go back and report to John what you hear and see: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is proclaimed to the poor.” 

Basically go back and inform John about things John is already informed about! What?

3. Why does Jesus give information to John that could also be true of a false messiah?

“For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect.” (Matthew 24:24)

How does Jesus feel that this information would be convincing to John?

Jesus is essentially saying to John: “I am the Messiah because I perform miracles.” But Jesus also warns that false messiahs will perform miracles. Therefore, miracles are not a reliable test of prophetic authenticity. John, being a prophet, should have known this. Why would Jesus offer a test that even Jesus himself says is unreliable?

It is very obvious that much to keen eyes that much of the information in the New Testament is convoluted.

Addressing the single biggest objection to Deuteronomy 18:18 being a reference to Muhammed (saw).

The objection is that Muhammed (saw) cannot be a prophet like Moses because the text says: “from among their brothers.” They take that to mean that Muhammed (saw) has to be an Israelite.

How do Torah believing Jews translate the text?

“I will set up a prophet for them from among their brothers like you, and I will put My words into his mouth, and he will speak to them all that I command him.”

Source: (https://www.chabad.org/library/bible_cdo/aid/9982)

However, notice the deception in some Christian translations.

“I will raise up for them a prophet like you from among their fellow Israelites, and I will put my words in his mouth. He will tell them everything I command him.”

Source: (https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018%3A18&version=NIV)

The NIV inserts “fellow Israelites” to force an ethnic interpretation that is not present in the Hebrew text. This is a clear example of translational bias, where the translator’s theological presuppositions override the literal meaning of the text.

Where is the word Israelites at in the Hebrew?

https://biblehub.com/interlinear/deuteronomy/18-18.htm

The fact that “brethren” can mean non-Israelites in other contexts means it could mean non-Israelites in Deuteroromy 18:18.

There is a clear contradistinction between children of Israel and brethren.

The Hebrew phrase miqirbəkha literally means “from your midst” or “from within your proximity.”

In Deuteronomy 17:15, the same phrase is used: “you may indeed set over you a king whom the LORD your God will choose. One from among your brethren (miqirbəkha me’akhekha) you shall set as king over you. You may not put a foreigner over you, who is not your brother.”

In Deuteronomy 17:15, the “from among your brethren” clearly means ethnic Israel because the verse explicitly excludes a foreigner. But in Deuteronomy 18:18, there is no such exclusion. The text simply says “from among you” without specifying ethnic boundaries. If there was a large Jewish community in Medina at the time of Muhammed (as there historically was), then Muhammed could be said to have come “from among” the people of Israel. Not as an Israelite himself, but from within their midst geographically and socially.

“Brethren” can include non-Israelites.

“Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing with which his father had blessed him, and Esau said in his heart, ‘The days of mourning for my father are approaching; then I will kill my brother Jacob.” (Genesis 27:41)

This establishes that “brother” can refer to a non-Israelite descendant of Abraham (Edomites are not Israelites.

“So Abram said to Lot, “Let’s not have any quarreling between you and me, or between your herders and mine, for we are (achim) brothers.” (Genesis 13:8)

Lot is Abraham’s nephew, not his brother, and the Moabites and Ammonites (Lot’s descendants) are non-Israelite nations.

Notice the deception with the NIV translation.

“So Abram said to Lot, “Let’s not have any quarreling between you and me, or between your herders and mine, for we are close relatives.” (Genesis 13:8 NIV)

Soure: (https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2013%3A8&version=NIV)

“Do not detest an Edomite, because he is your brother.” (Deuteronomy 23:7)

This is a direct command to consider an Edomite (a non-Israelite, descendant of Esau) as a brother.

Therefore, when Deuteronomy 18:18 says God will raise up a prophet from “among your brethren,” it cannot automatically mean “an Israelite.” The Torah itself defines “brethren” in a way that includes at least one non-Israelite group (Edomites).

If Edomites are brethren, then Ishmaelites (descendants of Abraham’s firstborn son) are even more obviously brethren.

“Brethren” (aḥim) is not synonymous with “children of Israel”.

“And they shall bring all your brethren (aḥeichem) for an offering unto the Lord out of all the nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, says the Lord, as the children of Israel (bənei yisra’el) bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the Lord.” (Isaiah 66:20)

The Distinction:

  • “Your brethren” (aḥeichem) = The group being brought from the nations.
  • “The children of Israel” (bənei yisra’el) = The group making the offering.

The “brethren” are not the same as “the children of Israel.” They are being brought to the children of Israel. If they were the same group, the text would be redundant: “They shall bring all the children of Israel as the children of Israel bring an offering.” That makes no sense. The distinction is clear: the “brethren” are a separate group from the children of Israel.

Here the difference between Children of Israel and brethren is shown.

“But over your brethren the children of Israel (aḥeihem bənei yisra’el), you shall not rule one over another with rigor.” (Leviticus 25:46)

The Distinction:

  • “Your brethren” (aḥeihem) = The broader kinship group.
  • “The children of Israel” (bənei yisra’el) = The specific ethnic/national group.

The text defines “your brethren” more specifically as “the children of Israel” in this context. But notice: it does not say “your brethren are the children of Israel” as a general rule. It says “your brethren the children of Israel” in this specific context. The fact that the phrase needs to be specified shows that “brethren” is not automatically synonymous with “children of Israel.” If it were, the specification would be unnecessary.

Conclusion.

  • The immediate context does not explicitly define “brethren.” It assumes it.
  • Even if the context suggests Israelites, the word “brethren” itself is broader. The text does not say “children of Israel.”
  • If the text meant “children of Israel,” it would have said so. The fact that it chose “brethren” leaves the door open.

So, in light of this, the Deuteronomy 18:18 passage would have said Children of Israel and not Brethren.

This is why the deception with the NIV was so deceptive in it’s translation.

Final thoughts.

We ask the sincere reader: If Christians can see Jesus in passages that do not mention his name and that, when read in context, clearly refer to something else then is it not reasonable for Muslims to see Muhammed (saw) in passages that describe a prophet like Moses? We have shown that Deuteronomy 18:18 does not exclude a non-Israelite prophet, that the New Testament itself records Jewish expectations of a distinct ‘Prophet,’ and that Jesus himself by Christian admission has not yet fulfilled the full scope of the prophecy. The one who completed the Mosaic pattern in a single lifetime was Muhammed (saw).

Christians apply an inconsistent hermeneutic to the Old Testament. They read Jesus into passages where his name does not appear (Psalm 22) while ignoring passages that damage their theology (Psalm 51). They accuse Muslims of reading Muhammed (saw) into the text while doing the same thing themselves. They insert “fellow Israelites” into Deuteronomy 18:18 when the Hebrew says “brethren.” They claim Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of the prophet like Moses while admitting he must return to finish the job.

The Islamic alternative is compelling: Deuteronomy 18:18 describes a prophet like Moses who completes his mission in one lifetime. He brings law, leadership, conquest, and natural death. That prophet is Muhammed. The reader is invited to reflect on this with an open heart.

You may also be interested in the following:

May Allah Guide the Ummah.

May Allah Forgive the Ummah.

2 Comments

Filed under Uncategorized

Ahmad predicted by Jesus. An honest inquiry.

“And when Jesus, son of Mary, said: O’ children of Israel, surely I am the messenger of Allah to you, verifying that which is before me of the Torah and giving the good news of a Messenger who will come after me, his name being AHMAD. But when he came to them with clear arguments, they said: This is clear enchantment.”(Qur’an 61:6)

﷽ 

This text of the Qur’an has either been a means where Christians have tripped themselves up; or it has been a huge eye opener, one that has led many of them to embracing Islam.

So when dealing with Christians concerning this text you will find those who fall into one of two categories.

A) Those who are insincere and think this text of the Qur’an is some how a problem for Muslims.

B) Those whom are sincerely inquiring into the matter and willing to ponder over the justifications that are given.

The first very obvious point is that this text of the Qur’an no where said that Ahmad is written in any competing number of Christian New Testament canons. The text states: “And when Jesus, son of Mary, said:

Often those Christians antagonistic to Islam read the above text of the Qur’an and think that a Muslim should reply: “Oh yes that is in Matthew chapter so and so verse so and so.”

There is nothing in Qur’an 61:6 that would indicate that the name ‘Ahmad’ would be captured in any of the competing Christian New Testament canons

This would be similar to the text of the New Testament:

“And he went and lived in a city called Nazareth, that what was spoken by the prophets might be fulfilled: “He shall be called a Nazarene.” (Matthew 2:23)

The reason why Christians have not been able to find that particular prophecy is because the above text said it was: ‘spoken’ by the prophets not necessarily that it was written by the prophets.

Archbishop of Constantinople John Chrysostom offers a possible perspective.

This Archbishop of the Latin Roman Catholics/Eastern Orthodox Christians offers an interesting perspective.

“We see here the cause why the angel also, putting them at ease for the future, restores them to their home. And not even this simply, but he adds to it a prophecy, That it might be fulfilled, says he, which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. Matthew 2:23.”

“And what manner of prophet said this? Be not curious, nor overbusy. For many of the prophetic writings have been lost; and this one may see from the history of the Chronicles. For being negligent, and continually falling into ungodliness, some they suffered to perish, others they themselves burnt up and cut to pieces. The latter fact Jeremiah relates; Jeremiah 36:23 the former, he who composed the fourth book of Kings, saying, that after a long time the book of Deuteronomy was hardly found, buried somewhere and lost. But if, when there was no barbarian there, they so betrayed their books, much more when the barbarians had overrun them. For as to the fact, that the prophet had foretold it, the apostles themselves in many places call Him a Nazarene.” -Archbishop of Constantinople John Chrysostom

Source: (https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/200109.htm)

Thus, if what Archbishop of Constantinople John Chrysostom says of ‘The Nazarene’ is true than it is likewise that this could be the case for ‘Ahmad’. Namely:

For many of the prophetic writings have been lost; and this one may see from the history of the Chronicles. For being negligent, and continually falling into ungodliness, some they suffered to perish, others they themselves burnt up and cut to pieces.”

This argument merely demonstrates that the absence of “Ahmad” from the New Testament does not disprove the Qur’anic claim.

Did Jesus ever write anything?

They were using this question as a trap, in order to have a basis for accusing him. But Jesus bent down and started to write on the ground with his finger. When they kept on questioning him, he straightened up and said to them, “Let any one of you who is without sin be the first to throw a stone at her.” Again he stooped down and wrote on the ground. (John 8:6-8)

The assumption is that Jesus (as) wrote what he spoke: “Let any one of you who is without sin be the first to throw a stone at her.” Yet, we have no idea what he wrote the second time.

Not only this but may Allah (swt) reward brother Ammar in the comments section. He had reminded me that even the text that alleges Jesus (as) wrote something in the sands is a forgery.

This is taken from a Christian website:

https://www.gotquestions.org/John-7-53-8-11.html

The story is a clear forgery. Wasn’t found in the 4th century manuscripts.

The New Testament also mentions that Jesus said things that were not recorded.

“After the festival was over, while his parents were returning home, the boy Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem, but they were unaware of it. Thinking he was in their company, they traveled on for a day. Then they began looking for him among their relatives and friends. When they did not find him, they went back to Jerusalem to look for him. After three days they found him in the temple courts, sitting among the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions. ” (Luke 2:43-46)

Luke does not record any questions that Jesus asked! So this is clear evidence that there are indeed things that Jesus said that are not captured nor recorded by the New Testament.

Since Jesus (as) didn’t really write anything it makes sense we wouldn’t find anything written concerning “Ahmad”. And even if he did write something, we have no evidence it was preserved.

 However, note the above text does state that Jesus (as) said:

“Oh children of Israel, surely I am the messenger of Allah to you, verifying that which is before me of the Torah and giving the good news of a Messenger who will come after me, his name being Ahmad.” (Qur’an 61:6)

This is more than sufficient for those who believe. Allah (swt) said that Jesus (as) said it and that is enough for the Muslims. 

We are not required to go beyond this. ⬆️⬆️⬆️

Though, for those Christians who are sincere we will endeavor to give them some things to reflect over.

What you are about to read is simply food for thought for those inquiring into the matter.

The New Testament teaches that Jesus never claimed to be the last Prophet. 

Jesus (as) never claimed to be the last prophet. That admission in and of itself already is an argument in favour of our proposition. It does not necessarily prove it; however it is a point in favour of our proposition.

Think about this. When other Christian denominations get into debates and discussions with Mormons (The Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter Day Saints) they never shut down the Mormons with saying: “Well, Joseph Smith can’t be a Prophet because Jesus said there would be no more.” If that were so the matter would be an open and shut case.

This is a significant point in favour of the Islamic position.

If Jesus never claimed to be the last prophet, then:

There is no theological barrier to another prophet coming after him. Nothing in Jesus’s teaching rules this out.

First, Jesus himself didn’t shut down the possiblity of true prophets or even other messiahs coming!

“For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect.” (Matthew 24:24)

Jesus could have closed the door by stating, “there will be no Messiah after me”. He didn’t. He could have said, “There will be no prophet after me.” He didn’t.

The New Testament gives many examples of prophets who came after Jesus.

Now there were in the church at Antioch prophets and teachers, Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen a lifelong friend of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. (Acts 13:1)

And Judas and Silas, who were themselves prophets, encouraged and strengthened the brothers with many words.” (Acts 15:32)

“And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.” (Acts 21:10)

What has passed is more than sufficient to answer the objections of those who attack the Qur’an 61:6. We can see that the Qur’an says that it was something that Jesus (as) spoke and it doesn’t say it was written. We can also see that the New Testament does not have a definite statement about Jesus (as) being the last prophet. 

However, for those Christians who like to reflect we will present more information to reflect upon.

Discussing the Identiy and the Prophecy of the Comforter/Advocate.

Why does the identify of the Comforter need clarification?

Now notice something about this text in John 14:26. Notice that the identity of The Comforter seems to be a matter of ambiguity. This ambiguity is followed up by the clarification: ‘Which is the Holy Spirit’

Now to be clear of the Greek manuscripts that we currently know about John 14:26 is read as: “The Comforter, Which is the Holy Spirit.” We are saying this in the interest of transparency and not to over state the case.

However, the very presence of this clarification suggests that the identity of the Paraclete was not self-evident to the original readers. If the meaning were obvious, no clarification would be needed.

What we are going to present is justification to show that this is a scribal insertion. As you can read the text on the left is quite intelligible without the addition ‘which is the Holy Spirit‘.

Some Early Church Fathers saw the possibility of the Paraclete being a reference to a human being.

The Montanists professed to be prophets and to speak under divine inspiration. Their founder, Montanus, claimed to be the Paraclete, the “Comforter,” or Helper, of John, chapter 14. Tertullian became a Montanist before he died.”

Source: (Edgar J Goodspeed How Came The Bible pg. 67.)

Eusebius explicitly states that some “boasted that Montanus was the Paraclete”

Prima Qur’an Comment: Tertullian and Monatanus were early church fathers who played a crucial role in the development of the New Testament text Christians have today. So if such learned men saw the possibility of the Paraclete referring to a human being then who are we to say?

The Christians will claim thath Montanist did not claim that Montanus himself was the Paraclete. Instead,
they believed the Holy Spirit spoke through Montanus and his prophetesses. As one can see from the comments with a Christian below there are debates on rather Montanist theology was monolithic. Sources note distinctions between Monarchian and non-Monarchian Montanist.

“The enemy of God’s Church, who is emphatically a hater of good and a lover of evil, and leaves untried no manner of craft against men, was again active in causing strange heresies spring up against the Church. For some persons, like venomous reptiles, crawled over Asia and Phrygia, boasting that Montanus was the Paraclete, and that the women that followed him, Priscilla and Maximilla, were prophetesses of Montanus.” Source: Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History volume 5 chapter 14

Source: (https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/250105.htm)

“Christian tradition has identified this figure (Paraclete) as the Holy Spirit, but scholars like Spitta, Delafosse, Sasse, Bultmann, and Betz have doubted whether this identification is true to the original picture and have suggested that the Paraclete was once an independent salvific figure, later confused with the Holy Spirit.”

Source: (The Anchor Bible, 1970, Volume 29A, p.1135)

“The Paraclete is a parallel figure to Jesus himself; and this conclusion is confirmed in the fact that the title is suitable for both. It is clear from 14:16 that the source thought there were sending of two Paracletes, Jesus and his successor, the one following the other”

Source: (The Gospel of John a Commentary, Rudolf Bultmann, p. 567)

The word Paraclete is used in the New Testament to refer to a human being

“My little children, these things write I unto you, that you sin not and if any man sin, we have an advocate (Parakleton) Παράκλητον with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous) (1st John 2:1)

Note: The first time the word Paraclete is used is in reference to a man, Jesus.

Jesus (as) mentions that the Paraklete will be like him -and not unlike him.

“If you love me, keep my commandments, and I will pray for the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter (allon Parakleton) ἄλλον Παράκλητον, that HE may abide with you forever.” (John 14:15-16)

Another‘- the Greek word Allon means another of the same kind.

The ‘allon Parakleton‘ means in addition to himself another messenger, not heteros, another of a different kind!

If Jesus (as) meant a comforter of a different kind he would have used the Greek word heteron meaning-another of a different kind. The Greek word heteron is where we get the word heterosexual.

An example of the Greek word heteros being used.

“I marvel that you are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ another (heteron) ἕτερον gospel.” (Galatians 1:6-9)

(Here the Greek word another (heteron) is another of a different kind.)

A derivative of the word Paraclete is also used to reference a human being.

“Joseph, a Levite from Cyprus, whom the apostles called Barnabas (which is translated as “son of encouragement (parakleseos)” (Acts 4:36)

This is such a very curious text that is full of obfuscation. So we have an individual named Joseph, which is being called ‘Barnabas’ by the apostles. Which in turn is being translated as: The son of encouragement [Parakleseos].

Does the Holy Spirit hear and speak?

“I have many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them now. Howbeit when HE, the Spirit (Pneuma)Πνεῦμα of truth comes HE will guide you into all truth: (HOW?) For HE shall not speak of HIMSELF; But whatsoever HE shall hear (akousei) ἀκούσει that shall HE speak (lalesei) λαλήσει and HE will show you things to come.” (John 16:12-13)

HEAR– The Greek verb (akousei) means to perceive audible sounds.

SPEAK-The Greek verb ; (lalesei) means to speak, to emit sounds.

So this HE has to be able to hear audibly and tell verbally.

The two Greek words Akousei and Lalesei refer to a concrete being with speech organs.

Recall the following text:

” But the Spirit itself (auto) αὐτὸ itself makes intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.” (Romans 8:26)

Ask a Christiain does the Holy Spirit speak? Ask him (The Holy Spirit) to speak then!

Does (John 16:12-13) apply to the Holy Spirit? No!

A) Shall not speak of Himself.

B) Whatso ever He shall here is what he will speak.

This cannot be a reference to the Holy Spirit as Christians understand it.

The Qur’an is the created speech of Allah and and the Blessed Prophet (saw) is the mouthpiece of this created speech.

“By the star when it goes down your companion is neither astray nor being misled, nor does he say of his own desire. It is no less than an inspiration sent down to him: He was taught by one mighty in power.” (Qur’an 53:1-5)

Another point is if we reflect upon the above text it presents problems for Christian theology.

“For HE shall not speak of HIMSELF; But whatsoever HE shall hear (akousei) ἀκούσει that shall HE speak (lalesei) λαλήσει and HE will show you things to come.”

How would the speech of the Spirit be different than the speech of the Father in essence?

Why would the Holy Spirit need to be told what to say when his knowledge is the same as the knowledge of the father in essence?

Remember Christians cannot use the fully deity/full man argument like they can for Jesus. The Holy Spirit does not have two natures as the Dyophysitist (majority of Christianity) claim about Jesus.

So the text of (John 16:12-13) does not necessarily need to be about a man. However, it is equally not possible for it to be about the Holy Spirit-at least not as Christians today understand it.

Say, “Whoever is an enemy of Gabriel should know that he revealed this to your heart by Allah’s Will, confirming what came before it—a guide and good news for the believers.” (Qur’an 2:97)

Angel Gabriel hears from Allah and speaks to the prophets. This is exactly what angels do: they receive and deliver messages. Gabriel is a created being who hears the command of Allah.

The Christian doctrine of the Trinity has historically struggled with the subordination question. The text of John 16:13 seems to imply a subordinate figure. A figure who hears and speaks, who receives rather than originates. This fits Gabriel perfectly.

Jesus (as) constantly refers to the Paraclete as ‘He’ and not ‘It’.

When one goes back and looks at all the text Jesus consistently used the masculine pronoun ‘He’, however, Spirit in Greek is used in the neuter gender which could be he, she or simply it.

lLet us look at various translations of John 1:32.

Notice that the King James version translates the neutral gender as ‘it’ where as in the New King James version they switch it to ‘He’. The other versions also make it masculine gender as ‘He’, or ‘himself’. The New International Version is the best translation remaining non committal in the gender specification.

“Likewise the Spirit also keeps our infirmities: For we know not what we should pray for as we ought: But the Spirit itself (auto) αὐτὸ itself makes intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.” (Romans 8:26)

The above passages show the Holy Spirit as neuter gender which means passages can translate the Holy Spirit as She, He, It.  Whereas it is clear that the Paraklete is only referenced as ‘He’. 

Recall the point about Jesus calling the Paraklete as (allon Parakleton) ἄλλον Παράκλητον

Another of the same kind, the same genus. The Holy Spirit can be her, him, or it. Jesus is not reference as ‘her’ or it’.

Another reason why (The Comforter, Which is the Holy Spirit) is a scribal insertion.

The New Testament claims Jesus must go away in order for the Holy Spirit to come.

Jesus (as) is reported to make the following claim:

“Nevertheless I tell you the truth; it is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, The Comforter (Parakletos)Παράκλητος will not come to you; but if I depart, I will send HIM unto you.” (John 16:7)

Yet, the same New Testament clearly shows The Holy Spirit concurrent with Jesus.

So Jesus has to depart in order for this Paraklete to come. Based upon this admission the Paraklete cannot be not the Holy Spirit!

The reason why the Paraklete cannot be the Holy Spirit is because Jesus (as) was around when he was around. Ample text make this abundantly clear.

“And the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him.” (Luke 3:23)

(Jesus didn’t have to go anywhere!)

“And Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness.” (Luke 4:1)

(Again Jesus and Holy Spirit are present together.)

“Jesus said to them again, “Peace be with you. As the Father sent me, So I send you.” And when he had said this, he breathed on them and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit.” (John 20:21-22)

(Jesus didn’t go anywhere!)

 For he will be great in the sight of the Lord. He is never to take wine or other fermented drink, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit even before he is born.” (Luke 1:15)

John was filled with the Holy Spirit before he was even born, which is unlike Jesus who had to receive the Holy Spirit after baptism. The point being John (being filled with the Holy Spirit) was around Jesus.

(Jesus didn’t go anywhere!)

So all these text prove that this Paraklete cannot by the Holy Spirit as Jesus (as) has been around when the Paraklete has been around. 

However, Jesus (as) mentions that he needs to go in order to come. This is also an indirect proof that Jesus (as) is dead and not like some have imagined that he is alive in the heavens.

Conclusion.

Jesus departing. These texts are explicit and have proven to be a problem for Christians. The only thing
the Christian can do is to say that the Muslims do not understand these texts. Then the Christian only offers an interpretation of what is obviously clear text. 

If the Paraclete is the Holy Spirit, then Jesus was wrong to say the Paraclete would only come after his departure. Either the text is inconsistent, or the identification is incorrect.

John 16:12-13 Does this refer to a Prophet to come or the Spirit of Truth?

“I have many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them now. Howbeit when HE, the Spirit (Pneuma)Πνεῦμα of truth comes HE will guide you into all truth: (HOW?) For HE shall not speak of HIMSELF; But whatsoever HE shall hear (from God) that shall HE speak: and HE will show you things to come.” (John 16:12-13)

So a Christian may object that this can be a reference to a Prophet because the word spirit is clearly used. However, that is because the word ‘spirit’ is being used as a metonymy for a Prophet. It has been used in the following verse in such a way:

“Beloved believe not every SPIRIT (pneumati) πνεύματι , but try the SPIRITS (pneumata) πνεύματα whether they are of God: Because many false PROPHETS are gone out into the world. Hereby know you the SPIRIT of God: Every SPIRIT that confessed that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of God:” (1 John 4:1-6)

So you can see that Spirits/Prophets are used interchangeably. So that objection is answered.

However, Muslims can be charitable and agree that this does indeed refer to the Holy Spirit.

Al-Rūḥ Al-Amīn (Trustworthy Spirit)mentioned in the Qur’an.

“‘Which the trustworthy spirit brought down into your heart so that you may be one of the warners.” (Qur’an 26:193-194)

“Say, “The holy spirit has brought it down from your Lord with the truth to reassure the believers, and as a guide and good news for those who submit.” (Qur’an 16:102)

Jesus claims that neither he nor the Bible guide you into all truth.

“I have many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them now. Howbeit when HE, the Spirit (Pneuma)Πνεῦμα of truth comes HE will guide you into all truth: (HOW?) For HE shall not speak of HIMSELF; But whatsoever HE shall hear (from God) that shall HE speak: and HE will show you things to come.” (John 16:12-13)

This means The Bible alone does not contain all truth. It is only a partial revelation at bests and awaiting the Spirit of Truth and his guidance.

By admission Jesus is not guiding you into all truth. There is one who comes after him that does this.

This creates a problem for the Protestant: If the Spirit guides into all truth, then the Scripture can’t be the only infallible authority.

This creates a problem for Catholics/Orthodox: If the Church (tradition) is the vehicle of the Spirit’s guidance, then the Church’s authority is self-referential and circular.

This is circular because:

  1. The Church’s authority depends on the Bible
  2. The Bible’s authority depends on the Church
  3. Neither can independently validate the other

One thing that the Holy Spirit has never guided the Church on.

Here is a major point that the according to the Oriental Orthodox, the Eastern Orthodox, The Roman Catholics, the Anglicans, the Presbyterians, the Baptist that the Holy Spirit has never guided any of them on.

You see the above Christian groups will tell you that God is one being in three persons. That these three persons are the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. They will tell you that the name of the son is Jesus. They will tell you that the name of the Father is Yahweh. But they will never tell you what the name of the Holy Spirit is. Why is that?

Why can they give us the name of the Father and the name of the Son but not the name of the Holy Spirit?

We can put Christian claims to the test in real time.

“Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:  For every one that ask receives; and he that seeks shall find; and to him that knocks it shall be opened.” (Matthew 7:7-8)

So to any Christian on Earth. from any denomination. ask the Holy Spirit to reveal his name to you then. There is not justifiable reason why he shouldn’t.

Christian objections to some Muslim claims.

Now given that some Muslims use (John 16:12-13) as a reference to the coming of the Blessed Prophet Muhammed (saw) we will look at some of their ojections and see what is a sound Christiain objection and what is not a sound objection.

1st Christian objection.

“The Spirit of truth. The world cannot accept him, because it neither sees him nor knows him. But you know him, for he lives with you and will be in you.” (John 14:17)

It cannot be said that Prophet Muhammed (saw) will live inside anyone. This is unless we use some strained metaphor about his teachings living inside of us. However, it is best not to be like the Christians who use truly strained readings of their text. So this is a sound Christiain objection.

However, the above text is contradicted by the following:

“Nevertheless I tell you the truth; it is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, The Comforter (Parakletos)Παράκλητος will not come to you; but if I depart, I will send HIM unto you.” (John 16:7)

The Holy Spirit can’t both live with the disciples and be present in their midst and Jesus also needs to depart from the disciples in order to send the Holy Spirit. This is not adding up.

The New Testament does not record Jesus baptizing any of his disciples.

““I baptize you with water for repentance. But after me comes one who is more powerful than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.” (Matthew 3:11)

Again, Jesus can’t be baptizing anyone with the Holy Spirit especially if it is expedient that he (Jesus) goes away.

The text of the Bible contradict the position of the Orthodox Church.

“In the Mystery of Chrismation (Gr. chrismatis, “anointing”), the newly baptized Orthodox Christian receives the Holy Spirit through anointing with oil by the bishop or priest. From the earliest times, the Church practiced Holy Chrismation immediately following Baptism. This same practice held, whether the newly baptized was an adult or an infant. Western churches (like Roman Catholics and Anglicans), in contrast, usually reserve Baptism and Chrismation for those who reach “the age of reason”.

Source: https://www.saintjohnchurch.org/receiving-the-holy-spirit/

“Now Jesus learned that the Pharisees had heard that he was gaining and baptizing more disciples than John although in fact it was not Jesus who baptized, but his disciples. (John 4:1-2)

So were these disciples unbaptized and performing baptism? If they were baptized why didn’t they receive the Holy Spirit then and there?

Not only this but why isn’t anyone asking the obvious. Where in the hell did the idea of baptism even come from? None of the Old Testament prophets were ever baptized for the forgiveness of sins. The practice is completely alien to the Tanach. Christianity is not in continuity with the Old Testament teachings at all.

2nd. Christian objection.

“But the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you everything and remind you of all (πάντα καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα) that I have told you.” (John 14:26)

First notice the need for clarity. The Comforter, the Holy Spirit. So would we know that the Comforter is the Holy Spirit without the text giving this clarifying remark?

That being said Muhammed (saw) did not come in the name of Jesus. Why would he? So that part is problematic.

What is not problematic is that this Comforter will remind them of what Jesus told them.

This means that there would be some lapse in regard to what Jesus taught. Ironically that would include this very passages in which Jesus is supposed to clarify the role of the Comforter as well as it’s identify.

πάντα καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα

The Greek word hypomnēskō unequivocally means “to remind.” It presupposes a lapse in memory.

Source: (https://biblehub.com/greek/upomne_sei_5279.htm)

A reminder is only necessary if something has been forgotten. If the disciples perfectly remembered everything Jesus taught, the Comforter’s role of “reminding” them would be redundant. Therefore, the text logically implies that:

  1. Some of Jesus’s teachings were lost or forgotten.
  2. The Comforter would come to restore or bring back what was lost.

If the Comforter needed to “remind” the disciples, then some teachings were at risk of being lost. This undermines the idea of a perfectly preserved tradition.

The Gospel of John itself (John 21:25) states: “There are also many other things which Jesus did, which if they were written one by one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that would be written.”

This is a clear admission that the Gospel accounts are selective, not comprehensive.

If the Gospel writers themselves admit that they did not record everything Jesus did or said, then the Comforter’s role of “reminding” becomes even more significant: the Comforter will restore what was not recorded, ensuring the essential teachings were not lost.

The text of John 14:26 is an admission that:

  • Jesus taught more than what is recorded.
  • The disciples were at risk of forgetting what he taught.
  • The Comforter would bring back what was lost.

This is exactly what Allah (swt) says:

“And from those who say, “We are Christians” We took their covenant; but they forgot a portion of that which they were reminded. So we caused amonghtem animosity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection. And Allah is going to inform them about what they used to do.” (Qur’an 5:14)

3rd. Christian objection.

“Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Comforter will not come to you. But if I go, I will send him to you.” (John 16:7)

“But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: (John 15:26)

The Christian objection is sound. Why would Jesus be the one to send the Blessed Prophet Muhammed (saw). However, as we saw from (John 14:26) it is the father who will send not Jesus. So which is it?

4th Chrisitan objection.

“And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another advocate to help you and be with you forever.” (John 14:16)

The problem comes from the word ‘forever’. The Christian will object and ask if the advocate is a reference to the Blessed Prophet Muhammed (saw) how is he with the believers forever?

This is answered by a number of ways.

“To the roots of the mountains I went down, to the land whose bars closed upon me forever. Yet you brought up my life from the pit, O Lord my God.” (Jonah 2:6)

Jonah was not literally in the land of the dead forever; “forever” means for an extended, indefinite period.

“I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.” (Matthew 28:20)

Jesus is not physically present but Christians could say they feel his presence or that his teachings live on with them. The same can be said of the Blessed Prophet Muhammed (saw).

It seems rather strange that the other Gospel writers have no mention about this coming Paraklete. Lastly, their remains some curiosity in the retention of the word Paraclete in the Hebrew and Aramaic translations.

The Qur’an 61:6 and the use of a type of literary device to that would be akin to an enthymeme.

“And when Jesus, son of Mary, said: O’ children of Israel, surely I am the messenger of Allah to you, verifying that which is before me of the Torah and giving the good news of a Messenger who will come after me, his name being AHMAD.” (Qur’an 61:6)

Do you ever wonder why the verse does not say: ”Giving the good news of a Messenger who will come after me, his name being MUHAMMED?”

Muhammed comes from the triconsonantal Semitic root H-M-D.

The spelling of the word is different but the meaning is the same.

  1. Jesus (as) did not speak Arabic and so what ever he did say would be in Hebrew or Aramaic and not Greek nor Arabic.
  2. What ever prophecy Jesus (as) made would either be ‘Ahmad’ or the equivalent of it’s meaning.
  3. Allah (swt) by using the word ‘Ahmad’ instead of the word ‘Muhammed’ has given us a type of enthymeme by which those interested can investigate the matter. That is to say it is possible that the scribes

“But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places (yuharifuna l-kaima ‘an mawadi’ihi) and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).” (Qur’an 5:13)

What may have been the word in Hebrew or Aramaic?

In the above text we can see the word transliterated as: Mahamaddim. They have translated the word as description ‘lovely.

In the Orthodox Jewish Bible they have put the transliterated word as: Machamaddim and have translated it as: (altogether desirable)

Source for the the text below: (https://www.biblestudytools.com/ojb/shir-hashirim/5.html)

Again a different translation this time we get: “wholly desirable” and we can see that the is a masculine noun pronounced as Machmad. The word origin for this is chamad.

By the way do yourself a favour and copy those Hebrew words and put them in Google translate and listen to how they sound.

Notice that the word in Hebrew is to be desired, delighted in, to covet, to be pleased with, and than look at the Arabic equivalent that they give! With its meaning to praise to eulogize.

Look at the Arabic word that they give.

This in and of itself is not a proof, but it is an intriguing piece of evidence that may point to a preserved remnant of the original prophecy.

May Allah (swt) open the eyes and hearts of those who are sincere.

For further reading on topics in relation to Christianity you may want to read the following:

May Allah Guide the Ummah.

May Allah Forgive the Ummah.

17 Comments

Filed under Uncategorized

Does the Qur’an inaccurately describe ‘The’ Trinity?

“Believe, then, in Allah and His apostles, and do not say, “Three” Desist from this assertion for your own good. Allah is but One God; far exalted is He above having a son; unto Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth, and none is as worthy of trust as Allah.’ (Qur’an 4:171)

“Indeed, they are ungrateful deniers of the truth Who say, “Behold, Allah is a third of three” – seeing that there is no deity whatever save the One God. And unless they desist from this their assertion, grievous suffering is bound to befall such of them as are bent on denying the truth.” (Qur’an 5:73)

“And Behold! Allah said: O Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say unto men, `Worship me and my mother as deities besides Allah’?” Jesus answered: “Limitless are You in Your glory! It would not have been possible for me to say what I had no right to! Had I said this, You would indeed have known it! You know all that is within me, whereas I know not what is in Thy Self. Verily, it is You alone who fully know all the things.” (Qur’an 5:116)

﷽ 

The above are the three texts that is used by Christian and Orientalist polemicists to assert that the Qur’an inaccurately describes ‘The Trinity‘.

The Third of Three?

If indeed they co-exist eternally all ‘persons‘ of the Triad are the third of three at any given time.

First point.

Why would the Qur’an describe ‘The Trinity’ when the Bible does not even describe ‘The Trinity‘?

Trinity [N]

a word not found in Scripture, but used to express the doctrine of the unity of God as subsisting in three distinct Persons. This word is derived from the Gr. trias, first used by Theophilus (A.D. 168-183), or from the Lat. trinitas, first used by Tertullian (A.D. 220), to express this doctrine. The propositions involved in the doctrine are these:That God is one, and that there is but one God (Deuteronomy ; 1 Kings 8:60; Isaiah 44:6; Mark 12:39; Mark 12:32; John 10:30) That the Father is a distinct divine Person (hypostasis, subsistentia, persona, suppositum intellectuale), distinct from the Son and the Holy Spirit. That Jesus Christ was truly God, and yet was a Person distinct from the Father and the Holy Spirit. That the Holy Spirit is also a distinct divine Person. 

Sourcehttps://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionaries/eastons-bible-dictionary/trinity.html

The New Testament contains no explicit trinitarian doctrine. However, many Christian theologians, apologists, and philosophers hold that the doctrine can be inferred from what the New Testament does teach about God. But how may it be inferred? Is the inference deductive, or is it an inference to the best explanation? And is it based on what is implicitly taught there, or on what is merely assumed there? Many Christian theologians and apologists seem to hold it is a deductive inference.”

Source: https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/trinity/trinity-history.html

Prima Qur’an comments: No reasonable or learned Christian will dispute these points. The word ‘Trinity‘ or the doctrine of ‘The Trinity’ is not explicitly stated in the Bible. Given this, why would we expect the Qur’an to define it?

Second Point.

Why would Allah (swt) expand upon something that is simply not true, to begin with?

It would be akin to expecting the Qur’an to expand upon or explain the idea that a circle has three corners. A person can assert that a circle has three corners but it does not make the claim true.

 And say, “Truth has come, and falsehood has departed. Indeed is falsehood, [by nature], ever bound to depart.” (Qur’an 17:81)

Third Point.

Look at the Latin word ‘trinitas‘ and the Greek word ‘trias‘. Trinitas means triad and not tri-unity! Trias means triad. Triad means a group of three.

Note that Allah (swt) instructs us as Muslims in the following verse:

“And they say, “None will enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian.” That is [merely] their wishful thinking, Say, “Produce your proof, if you should be truthful.” (Qur’an 2:111)

Imagine Allah (swt) has told us to ask Christians: “Produce their proofs.”

What do you think they will produce? They will give us their theological arguments.

Which means further investigation on our behalf as regards the Christian claims.

We also note that Allah (swt) says, ‘Christians‘ without defining a particular group of Christians. Christians is a reference in the Qur’an to whole range of those who would identify themselves as Christians. No single or particular group of Christians is singled out in the Qur’an.

Allah (swt) is of course cognizant of the fact that the Christians are in schism.

The following verse is in recognition that Christians themselves have split into various theological camps.

“Indeed, those who have divided their religion and become sects – you, are not associated with them in anything. Their affair is only left to Allah; then He will inform them about what they used to do. (Qur’an 6:159)

Thus in one’s research what will we fine?

We will find that those Christians who believe in the Athanasian Creed which states:

 That we worship one God in trinity (triad) and the trinity (triad) in unity,
    neither blending their persons nor dividing their essence.

The Father was neither made nor created nor begotten from anyone.
    The Son was neither made nor created; he was begotten from the Father alone. The Holy Spirit was neither made nor created nor begotten;
    he proceeds from the Father and the Son.

    nothing is greater or smaller; in their entirety, the three persons are coeternal and coequal with each other.

Fourth Point. Which Trinity?

There is no such thing as ‘The Trinity’. That is just like saying there is only one understanding of Christianity or one understanding of Islam. It is simply fallacious.

When one researches into the various doctrines held among Christians it is not long until we find out about Sabellianism. Which is the belief that ‘The Father’, ‘The Son’, and ‘Holy Spirit‘ are three different modes or aspects of God, as opposed to the Athanasian view of three distinct persons within the ‘Godhead‘.

To appreciate the full scope of Christian theological diversity on this subject, it is helpful to set aside the labels of “orthodox” and “heretical” and simply catalog the distinct frameworks that different Christian groups have historically proposed to understand the so-called Triune God:

  • Social Trinitarianism. This model proposes Three distinct centers of consciousness united in one divine family/community. This view is defended by modern philosophers like William Lane Craig.
  • Latin (or Classical) Trinitarianism . This model proposes One single divine essence with three subsistences/relations. This is the dominant model in Western Catholicism and Protestantism, associated with Augustine and Thomas Aquinas.
  • Modalistic Monarchianism (Sabellianism). This model proposes One God who manifests in three sequential modes or roles (Father in creation, Son in redemption, Spirit in sanctification). This persists today in movements like Oneness Pentecostalism.
  • Economic Trinitarianism. This model Focuses on God’s threefold activity in history without necessarily defining His internal ontology. This is often used as a pragmatic or minimalist approach, emphasizing what God does rather than speculating on His inner nature.

This diversity of models none of which are explicitly stated in the Bible demonstrates that when Christians speak of “The Trinity,” they are not referring to a single, universally agreed-upon concept but rather to a range of competing interpretations.

So on the third point, Allah (swt) doesn’t choose sides with the Christians and their contrived machinations about the divine nature.

Allah (swt) simply says,

And do not say, “Three” Desist from this assertion, for your own good.” (Qur’an 4:171).

What we find is that Athanasian Christians and Sabellian Christians both need to define God with ‘Three‘ when speaking about Allah.

You will see that in the creeds of the Christians there are many differences.

A major difference between Protestants, Catholics, and Orthodox is the following:

“The Holy Spirit was neither made nor created nor begotten; he proceeds from the Father and the Son.”

 This is the statement of Protestants and Catholics whereas the Orthodox Christians say the following:

“At this point also it is necessary to note that the Roman and Protestant churches differ in their credal statement about God by adding that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father “and the Son” (filioque)—a doctrinal addition unacceptable to Orthodoxy since it is both unscriptural and inconsistent with the Orthodox vision of God.

Sourcehttps://www.oca.org/orthodoxy/the-orthodox-faith/doctrine-scripture/the-symbol-of-faith/holy-spirit

Imagine if Allah (swt) stated that the Holy Spirit proceeded from Jesus. The Orthodox Christians would claim it is a misrepresentation of their beliefs.

Now let us go back to the idea of a triad. Triad meaning a group of three.

“Indeed, they are ungrateful deniers of the truth Who say, “Behold, Allah is a third of three” – seeing that there is no deity whatever save the One God. And unless they desist from this their assertion, grievous suffering is bound to befall such of them as are bent on denying the truth.” (Qur’an 5:73)

We found this to be quite a remarkable statement. If as the Athanasian creed states that God is a triad he has always existed as a group.

In fact the following is telling.

“The unity of God is not something we can grasp completely, yet it is woven into the fabric of the gospel. In order to understand, discuss, and preach the gospel, we need to have an understanding of the Trinity. The simplest way to explain it is to say that God is a Divine Team—Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. They work together in all of God’s works, but now particularly through the gospel for the salvation and sanctification of us needy sinners.”

Source: https://www.christianitytoday.com/biblestudies/bible-answers/theology/what-does-it-mean-that-god-is-three-in-one.html

So what We find interesting about ‘a third of three‘ is that it certainly is true that Christians believe that about God. They may not claim that with their mouths, however, Allah (swt) Is asserting the reality of their belief system.

They have yet to refute the fact that if Jesus is God in essence, and the Father is God in essence, and the Holy Spirit is God in essence, any one ‘person‘ of this Godhead would be a third of three at any given time.

It would be incorrect if the claim was that God was the first of three or that God was the second of three. God has always been in community, according to this particular theological persuasion. This is because Trinitarians reject Modalism.

Trinitarians cannot define the nature of God without asserting that God is one being who is three persons. The Father, The Son and the Holy Spirit. Because these three persons are not identical to one another, God has always been the third of three.

“Indeed, they are ungrateful deniers of the truth Who say, “Behold, Allah is a third of three” – seeing that there is no deity whatever save the One God. And unless they desist from this their assertion, grievous suffering is bound to befall such of them as are bent on denying the truth.” (Qur’an 5:73)

Also note that Allah (swt) says of those who claim that Allah is the third of three will go to hell.

No perennialism. No, let’s hug and be friends. Absolutely uncompromising.

What We find interesting is the phrase ‘a third of three‘ rather than ‘a second of three’ or a ‘first of three’, because if God is a triad he would never be a first of three or a second of three ever.

We also believe upon further reflection of this text that it draws subtle attention and a very clever critique of the devastating schisms in Christian theology.

Namely, issues regarding the ‘economic trinity’.

The controversy of the procession of the Holy Spirit.

The idea of Jesus being born in time to which Christians can only reply by a saying ‘with their mouths‘ stating oxymoron’s such as, Jesus being the ‘eternally begotten‘.

Issues relating to subordination and hierarchy in the Trinity.

One of our colleagues once asked a Christian pastor if they could be baptized in the name of the ‘Holy Spirit‘ and ‘Father‘ and the ‘Son‘.

If a person bought a piece of candy and it cost sixteen cents as long as the person has a penny, a nickel and a dime, it shouldn’t matter the order they hand the currency to the cashier.

Remember the Athanasian creed states:

“Nothing is greater or smaller; in their entirety the three persons are coeternal and coequal with each other .”

The ontological trinity‘ and the ‘economic trinity‘ are very much in conflict.

“Father, if you are willing, take this cup from me; yet not my will, but yours be done.” (Luke 22:42)

Is the will of the Son the same in essence as the will of the Father? If the answer is yes they are not distinct persons.

If the will of the Son is distinct or different in essence from the will of the Father than the are not the same being.

Remember the Athanasian creed states:

 That we worship one God in trinity (triad) and the trinity (triad) in unity, neither blending their persons nor dividing their essence.

Saying that this isn’t Tri-theism doesn’t make it not Tri-theism.

Just as Allah (swt) tells us:

“That is their saying with their mouths.” – (Qur’an 9:30)

Simply making an assertion and repeating an assertion doesn’t make the assertion true.

Only a person who would ask a Christian for their evidence as per (Qur’an 2:111) would pick up on these things.

A perennialist like Frijoth Schuon, for example wouldn’t approach the Qur’an in that way.

MARY AS A PART OF THE TRINITY IN THE QUR’AN?

Now let us come to this powerful verse.

“And Behold! Allah said: O Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say unto men, `Worship me and my mother as deities besides Allah’?” Jesus answered: “Limitless are You in Your glory! It would not have been possible for me to say what I had no right to! Had I said this, You would indeed have known it! You know all that is within me, whereas I know not what is in Thy Self. Verily, it is You alone who fully know all the things. (Qur’an 5:116)

The Arabic words rendered as ‘three’, ‘Trinity’ or ‘Triad‘ from the word thalāthah appears twice in different case endings: thalathatun and thalathatin in the Qur’an.

In both verses where (thalathatun and thalathatin) is used, Mary is not mentioned at all!

Likewise, in the verse above neither do we find the terms ‘thalathatun‘ or ‘thalathatin‘ in the Arabic text.

It is incredible to suggest that this verse interacts with the so-called ‘Trinity’ at all.

There is not even a modicum of truth to this.

“Worship me and my mother as deities (ilāhayni) besides God (Allah).”


ilāhayni is the dual form (meaning “two gods”) of the root ilah which means a deity, a source of reverent worship to or other than Allah (swt).

From the sense of the Semitic root, ELH means something with power (i.e. a potential to control affairs, something to seek the help of).

Two examples from the Qur’an below:

“Have you seen he who has taken as his god (ilahahu) his own desire, and Allah has sent him astray due to knowledge and has set a seal upon his hearing and his heart and put over his vision a veil? So who will guide him after Allah? Then will you not be reminded?” (Qur’an 45:23)

“Have you seen the one who takes as his god (ilahahu) his own desire? Then would you be responsible for him?” (Qur’an 25:43)

In fact, let us assume that in some bizarre universe that the Qur’an was attempting to identify members of the Athanasian triad.

Let us say that instead of Mary it said, ‘The Holy Spirit’. Would this be satisfactory? No, it wouldn’t. It wouldn’t be satisfactory because the Christians influenced by the Athanasian triad would say, “We don’t worship the Holy Spirit, and Jesus as deities besides, Allah. That is because they are all Allah.”

Not only this but the Christians in general will never accept this verse as truthful because of the claim that Jesus is rejecting worship. Christians in general, believe that Jesus is to be worshiped.

No Muslim, academic, perennialist, or otherwise that is to be taken seriously is going to try to isolate this verse from the response of Jesus:

He will answer, “Glory be to You! How could I ever say what I had no right to say? If I had said such a thing, you would have certainly known it. You know what is ˹hidden˺ within me, but I do not know what is within You. Indeed, You ˹alone˺ are the Knower of all unseen.

Allah (swt) is proving a powerful point that Jesus and Mary are not to be worshiped. That worship is directed only to Allah (swt) and to Allah (swt) alone!

In that sense, this verse is arguing with the belief of somewhere in the order of about 1.3 billion of the world’s 2 billion Christians.

“Oh!”, but they say, “Catholics didn’t worship Mary until recent history!“.’

Is that true?

Let us consider the Sub Tuum Praesidium (Beneath Your Compassion), a prayer still used in Catholic and Orthodox liturgy that has existed since 250CE, at least.

“Beneath your compassion, We take refuge, O Mother of God: do not despise our petitions in time of trouble: but rescue us from dangers, only pure, only blessed one.”


Sourcehttps://aleteia.org/2016/07/08/let-us-pray-the-earliest-known-marian-prayer/


The famous perennialist and author Frithjof Schuon made this huge blunder when he had the following to say:

“A consideration which calls for mention here, since we are speaking of parallels and of opposition, is the following: the Koran has been reproached for bringing the Virgin Mary into the Christian Trinity; we will answer this objection here, not only to explain the intention of the Koran, but also, at the same time, to clarify the problem of the Trinity by means of a particular metaphysical accentuation. According to the interpretation which is not theological in fact, but is so by right and finds support in the Scripturas, the “Father” is God in Himself, that is, as Meta-cosm; the “Son” is God insofar as He is manifested in the world, that is, in the Macrocosm; and the “Holy Ghost” is God insofar as He is manifested in the soul, that is, in the Microcosm. From another point of view, the Macrocosm itself is the “Son”, and the Microcosm itself in its primordial perfection is identified with the “Holy Ghost”; Jesus is equal to the Macrocosm, to the entire Creation as divine manifestation, and Mary is equal to the “pneumatic” Microcosm; and let us note in this connection the equation that has sometimes been made between the Holy Ghost and the divine Virgin, an equation which is linked to the feminization, in certain ancient texts, of the divine Pneuma.”

Source: (Page 95 Christianity/Islam Essays on Esoteric Ecumenicism)


He then quotes:

“The Hebrew word Ruah,”Spirit is feminine Let us likewise note that one finds in the Epistle to the Hebrews the expression “My Mother the Holy Ghost” (Mētēr mou tò Hagion Pneuma)”

Source: (Page 95 Christianity/Islam Essays on Esoteric Ecumenicism)


As we have already proven, these statements by Frithjof Schuon or anyone else are statements given by people who show such monstrous negligence of the Arabic text.

Not only that but there is not a single statement attributed to the Blessed Messenger (saw) where he equated Mary with being a part of any Trinitarian formulation.

Conclusion:

The Qur’an does not attempt to expand upon the idea that a circle has three corners because such a concept is false, to begin with.

The Qur’an advises us not to say ‘three’ when talking about the divine nature.

Instead, the Qur’an uses the one word that is common to the Torah of the Jews, the New Testament of the Christians and the Qur’an, that word being ‘one’.

Allah (swt) negates the idea of his essence or nature being a triad by negating that he is ‘a third of three’.

Allah (swt) negates the idea that Jesus asked anyone to worship him or his mother.

The Qur’an nowhere identifies Mary with the Athanasian Trinity, Sabellianism, or any creedal formula of the Christians.

You may be interested in reading the following:


Those who make such statements either seem to have an agenda to misrepresent or malign Islam, have completely neglected the text; or have run out of arguments against Islam so they have to pull some of the most desperate and far fetched arguments in their arsenal.

 “And when they hear what has been revealed to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of what they have recognized of the truth. They say, “Our Lord, we have believed, so register us among the witnesses.”(Qur’an 5:83)

May Allah guide the Christians to the truth so that they do not burn in the hellfire.

May Allah guide the Ummah.

May Allah forgive the Ummah.

17 Comments

Filed under Uncategorized

Ash’ari Aqidah & Ibadi Aqidah on Ahl Al Fatrah

“We have sent you only as a mercy for the whole world.” (Qur’an 21:107)

“I did not create jinn and humans except to worship Me.” (Qur’an 51:56)

“And when your Lord brought forth from the loins of the children of Adam their descendants and had them testify regarding themselves. “Am I not your Lord?” They replied, “Yes, You are! We testify.” “Now you have no right to say on Judgment Day, ‘We were not aware of this.’ (Qur’an 7:172)

“Messengers of good cheer and of warning, in order that mankind might have no argument against Allah after the messengers. Allah was ever Mighty, Wise.” (Qur’an 4:165)

﷽ 

There are several key differences between the Ibadi school of creed and the Ash’ari when it comes to the status of the Ahl Al Fatrah or those people who did not hear about the message of Islam.

We as Muslims take the Qur’an in total.  We look at verses within their immediate context as well as look at verses in light of other verses.  This helps give us an overall picture of what Allah (swt) is conveying to us.

  1. The Ash’ari stance makes Islam into a curse and a burden.
  2. The Ash’ari stance makes it more of a mercy to never hear about the Prophet (saw) than to hear about him. This is a damnable position.
  3. The Ash’ari stance makes the objective of Da’wah redundant and illogical.
  4. The Ash’ari admit that in many cases the kufar go to paradise!
  5. Worse the Ash’ari have to admit that those who commit shirk go to paradise!

Before we proceed let us say that the following will look like this is a critique of Dr. Shadee El Masry, it is not.

You can replace him with any other Ash’ari and it would be the same message. This is a critique of that view. As regard Dr. Shadee El Masry (if you live in or around New Jersey) we would recommend you to be part of his community. The man talks the talk and walks the walk. In their community it is known they try and reach out to people who are struggling (both Muslim and not-yet-Muslim). They have soup kitchens and they are activist. We sincerely believe you are in safe hands with him and his community. May Allah bless him and that community.

Shadee El Masry an Ash’ari explains what happens to those Non Muslims who did hear about Islam.

“As a result of that nobody is Mukhalif. What is the aqidah of Muslims when someone can’t find the truth or there is no truth or no prophet? They go to janna right away. What’s the proof for that? wama kunna mu’adhibinia hatta nab’atha rasulan. (Qur’an 17:15) That’s the qati’i proof. What do you have to say? They get tested in the afterlife that’s an ahad hadith. That’s ahad hadith. Why is it rejected by most of the Ulemah? Because the Qur’an affirms ….huh? The people who will be tested on the day of judgement that is an opinion but I’ll tell you why it’s weak. The hadith basically says that people will be tested on the day of judgement if they never received a prophet. Or they were mentally incapacitated or something like that. Yeah, Senile when the Messenger came, things like that. The proof for that, the reason they hold that against that is that is that the Qur’an itself states that the akhira is not the abode of testing. This world is the abode of testing. And they don’t take an ahad hadith over a Qur’anic verse, in aqidah. That’s Ash’ari aqidah; if there’s a clear cut Quranic verse and there’s a solitary chain hadith, they’ll go with the Quranic verse as the proof. Not the solitary chain hadith. Yup.”

Prima Qur’an comments: Can you imagine that this is the belief of the Ash’ari? They don’t even believe that the person goes to hellfire to be purified of shirk!

Shadee El Masry discusses: Are the Prophet’s Parents in Hellfire?

“He said abi wabuka fi nar. O.k let me answer both of them. So the first one the mother of the Prophet (saw) to say that she’s in the hellfire because he asked to make du’a for her and that he was told no. The answer is this. There’s a category of people who never received the message they are by fiqh by sharia mulhaqq bil kufar hukam an sharan-in our law they are treated as kufar; but the message never reached them and hence they are people of paradise. Because we say:wa kinabata wa rasula( )this is the aqidah right? Of the Ashariya and Matrudiya and many of the Hanabila. We don’t punish until you get the message. So she didn’t get the message obviously. Right? There’s no message at that time. Right? So she didn’t get the message, so we must-they must be treated kufar mulhaqq bil kufar meaning what? Meaning when I go to Native American they never heard about Islam right? Can I go now and and make du’a at his grave? I can’t. Okay? If a person comes to me and brings me a person and tells me they never heard about Islam. I said to her on her deathbed have you ever heard anything called Islam? Allah? Muhammed? She said no I never heard of that and before I could speak another word she died. So we say is Min Ahl Fatrah, she never heard the message she goes to jannah. But we bury her in the Non-Muslim grave yard. By law she’s not a Muslim but with Allah she’s forgiven; goes to paradise. That’s number one.

The rest of the discussion he addresses the issue of the parents of the Blessed Prophet (saw).

Our position in regard to this is outlined by Dr. Shaykh Abdullah al-Mu’ammari here:

The Ash’ari stance makes Islam into a curse and a burden.

Let us think about this. If you had to choose between one of two options which would you choose.

  1. Hear about Islam, embrace Islam, eventually choose the wrong sect and go to hellfire, and/or commit major sins and go to hell-fire for a while (maybe a few billion years who knows) and than enter paradise.
  2. Never hear about Islam and enter into paradise no questions asked.

The choose is rather obvious. The position of the Ash’ari turns Islam into some type of curse. Allah-forbid anyone hear about Islam!

The Ash’ari stance makes it more of a mercy to never hear about the Blessed Prophet (saw) than to hear about him.

“We have sent you only as a mercy for the whole world.” (Qur’an 21:107)

Let us think about this. How does it make sense that not hear about the mercy for the whole world is more of a mercy than hearing about the mercy sent to mankind? In the Ash’ari aqidah not hearing about rahmatan lil’alamin becomes more a mercy for the person than hearing about him! Assuredly this is a damnable position!

The Ash’ari stance makes the objective of Da’wah redundant and illogical.

What is the point of da’wah? Is it not to invite people to ‘the’ truth. So that they may be rightly guided and obtain salvation?

“Invite to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and kind advice, and only debate with them in the best manner. Surely your Lord knows best who has strayed from His Way and who is guided.” (Qur’an 16:125)

This verse is rendered moot in the Ash’ari position. Allah already knows who is rightly guided and since Allah (swt) already knows he will forgive those who do not encounter the guidance than we are in a situation with circular reasoning.

The Ash’ari admit that in many cases the kufar go to paradise!

You heard the Shaykh above state the following:

in our law they are treated as kufar; but the message never reached them and hence they are people of paradise.

But we bury her in the Non-Muslim grave yard. By law she’s not a Muslim but with Allah she’s forgiven; goes to paradise.

Allah (swt) has stated:

“Indeed, they who are kafaru-ungrateful among the People of the Scripture and the polytheists will be in the fire of Hell, abiding eternally therein. Those are the worst of creatures.” (Qur’an 98:6)

“Indeed, those who are ungrateful-kafaru and die while they are ungrateful-kuffarun– upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together.” (Qur’an 2:161)

“Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills.” (Qur’an 4:48)

What is the Ibadi Aqidah position on Ahl Al Fatrah?


It is important to understand that for our school there are two types of information one may utilize to come to knowledge about the existence of Allah.

Where we differ with the Mu’tazilah is that human reason and intellect is insufficient in and of itself to determine if an action is inherently good or evil a part from divine guidance.

1) Sama’ -Hearing arguments from the Qur’an, Sunnah, Prophets.
2) Al Aql-The Mind, reasoning.

It is also important to note that we take the following hadith as authentically transmitted:

It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (saw) said:

“The pen has been lifted from three: From the sleeper until he wakes up, from the minor until he grows up, and from the insane until he comes back to his senses or recovers.”

Source: (https://sunnah.com/nasai:3432)

Narrated ‘Ali:

That the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “The pen has been lifted from three; for the sleeping person until he awakens, for the boy until he becomes a young man and for the mentally insane until he regains sanity.”

Source: (https://sunnah.com/tirmidhi:1423)

  1. What we do in our sleep we are not held accountable for it.
  2. The young of all people who have ever lived on the face of the earth, rather they are from tribes that are polytheist, animist etc. If they die before they become mukhalif -the are not held accountable.
  3. The person mentally insane -until they regain sanity (if ever).

So imagine the worse possible oppressor ever. This person is drunk with the blood of the Muslim believers. This person kills the Muslim man, women and children. If this person (the evil doer) has children that die before they become mukhalif -those children go to paradise.

The people of Fatrah. Do we say they are excused?


Are they are excused in their kufr and worship of idols or are they not excused? The popular opinion with us is that they are not excused. They are not excused for their disbelief of shirk or worship of idols because the proof of Allah’s existence is established by the mind. So for as long as they have gone through puberty and have their minds, then the proof has been established by their minds. Every human knows this by his natural disposition even if no messenger has reached him. The evidence for this is the fact that Allah (swt) directed his speech to the mind to establish the proof of his existence by the observation of the signs of Allah:

“Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the day and night there are signs for people of reason.” (Qur’an 3:190)

Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth; the alternation of the day and the night; the ships that sail the sea for the benefit of humanity; the rain sent down by Allah from the skies, reviving the earth after its death; the scattering of all kinds of creatures throughout; the shifting of the winds; and the clouds drifting between the heavens and the earth—are surely signs for people of understanding. (Qur’an 2:164)

“In the earth, there are diverse regions side by side and gardens of grapes and cultivated fields, and palm-trees sharing one root and others with individual roots, all watered with the same water. And We make some things better to eat than others. There are Signs in that for people who use their intellect.” (Qur’an 13:4)

“Those who remember Allah while standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth, “Our Lord! You have not created this without purpose. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire.” (Qur’an 3:191)

There is also evidence of the Truth within your own selves. Will you then not see?” (Qur’an 51:21)

Every person of sound intellect reaches this conclusion, it is not necessary to know that this particular creator is called Allah, for the mind doesn’t give such information.

“Say, “Call upon Allah or call upon the Most Compassionate—whichever you call, He has the Most Beautiful Names.” (Qur’an 17:110)

In fact Allah (swt) tells about those who do not use their faculty of reason and intellect:

“Notwithstanding that no human being can ever attain to faith otherwise than by Allah’s leave, and it is He who cast uncleanliness upon those who will not use -their reason!” (Qur’an 10:100)

Allah has condemned the polytheist for worshipping idols, for the mind knows that
such things cannot be gods
. This is a proof that Ibrahim was able to establish to his people.

“He said, “Then do you worship instead of Allah that which does not benefit you at all or harm you? Uff to you and to what you worship instead of Allah. Then will you not use reason?” (Qur’an 21:66-67)

Them worshipping something that neither benefits nor harms them proves they are not using reason. Thus not using their brains and making them upon misguidance. And it is not said that this only applies to polytheist living in the time of the Prophet (saw) and remained on their misguidance.

Even in the case of those polytheist they were not people without any clue. There were vestiges of the truth among them. In fact, the most important point was already established among them.

“And if you asked them, “Who created the heavens and earth?” they would surely say, ” Allah.” Say, “[All] praise is [due] to Allah “; but most of them do not know.” (Qur’an 31:25)

“And if you asked them, “Who created the heavens and the earth?” they would surely say, ” Allah.” Say, “Then have you considered what you invoke besides Allah ? If Allah intended me harm, are they removers of His harm; or if He intended me mercy, are they withholders of His mercy?” Say, “Sufficient for me is Allah ; upon Him rely the wise.” (Qur’an 39:38)

“If you ask them who created the heavens and the earth and subjected the sun and the moon , they will certainly say, “Allah!” How can they then be deluded ˹from the truth˺?” (Qur’an 29:61)

Allah (swt) also reprended them for following the footsteps of their predecessors

“But when they are told, Follow what Allah has sent down, they answer, We will follow the ways of our fathers, even though their fathers did not use their reason, and were devoid of all guidance.” (Qur’an 2:170)

What did Allah say? He says, “Even though their fathers did not use their reason, and were devoid of all guidance?”

He (swt) described them as not having reason, and described them as being misguided. If they were not guided, if they were excused how could he describe them as possessing no minds? If they had minds then they will be guided by their intellects to the monotheism of Allah (swt). And if they were upon guidance it would be impossible for Him to denounce their right to it, if they were excused believers.

More thoughts on what Dr. Shadee El Masry said.

Notice that the Shaykh said: “We don’t punish until you get the message.” That is a huge twist. The actual text says: “And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.”

There is a huge difference between saying:

We don’t punish until you get the message.”

And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.”

What Dr. Shadee El Masry said in the red implicitly states passivity. As if one can sit at home and a messenger has to knock on their door (like the Jehovah’s Witness) and ask for their time and attention.

Where as the verse in the Qur’an does not imply in any shape or form passivity at all.

In fact, the very verse that Dr. Shadee El Masry quoted is a proof against him. Has not Allah (swt) sent a Messenger? Many in fact, so what onus is upon an individual to actually actively seek out that message?

Allah has sent prophets and messengers to every people -the whole of humanity.

The Message of the Fitra and why reason is a proof against us for denying the Creator.

“And when your Lord brought forth from the loins of the children of Adam their descendants and had them testify regarding themselves. “Am I not your Lord?” They replied, “Yes, You are! We testify.” “Now YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO SAY on Judgment Day, ‘WE WERE NOT AWARE OF THIS.’ (Qur’an 7:172)

“They will further say: “Had we but listened or used our intelligence, we should not (now) be among the Companions of the Blazing Fire!” (Qur’an 67:10)

Notice the above listened OR used intelligence.

1) Sama’ -Hearing arguments from the Qur’an, Sunnah, Prophets.
2) Al Aql-The Mind, reasoning.

The progenitor of the human race-Adam (as) was a monotheist that believed in Allah. So that is the basis of the tribes of humanity. Default position are people who are aware of Allah (swt).

“We said, “Descend all of you! Then when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows it, there will be no fear for them, nor will they grieve.” (Qur’an 2:38)

“Allah said, “Descend, both of you, from here together as enemies to each other. Then when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance will neither go astray nor suffer.” (Qur’an 20:123)

In both of the above verses Allah (swt) is using a rhetorical device to foreshadow the coming of guidance to you(humanity).

For every community We appointed a code of life to follow. So do not let them dispute with you in this matter. And invite to your Lord, for you are truly on the Right Guidance.” (Qur’an 22:67)

“And [mention] the Day when We will resurrect among every nation a witness over them from themselves. And We will bring you, [O Muhammed], as a witness over your nation. And We have sent down to you the Book as clarification for all things and as guidance and mercy and good tidings for the Muslims.” (Qur’an 16:89)

“Have they not traveled through the earth and observed how was the end of those before them? They were greater than them in power, and they plowed the earth and built it up more than they have built it up, and their messengers came to them with clear evidence. And Allah would not have wronged them, but they were wronging themselves.” (Qur’an 30:9)

Examining the Ash’ari positin in light of the Qur’an.

The Ash’ari love to quote the following verse:

“Whoever is guided is only guided for the benefit of his own soul. And whoever errs only errs against it. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.” (Qur’an 17:15)

So the question has to be asked. Is there anyone on this Earth that has not received a messenger?

For We assuredly sent among every People a Messenger, (with the Command), “Serve Allah, and eschew Evil”: of the People were some whom Allah guided, and some on whom error became inevitably (established). So travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who denied (the Truth).” (Qur’an 16:36)

So the Ash’ari claim is moot. It is bunk.

Their misunderstanding also clashes with the following:

“If Allah were to punish people for their wrongdoing, He would not have left a single living being on earth. But He delays them for an appointed term. And when their time arrives, they cannot delay it for a moment, nor could they advance it.” (Qur’an 16:61)

At the very least the Ash’ari see the force of the verse. At the very least the wrongdoing that can be ascribed to such people is shirk.

  1. It is very clear that Allah (swt) has already sent a messenger. So he most assuredly can punish.
  2. It is also very clear that Allah (swt) has sent a messenger to every people.

So that this has been established we have to look at the follow scenarios.

In Diagram A a Messenger has come. What obligation do the people around this messenger have to ascertain the truth of his message? Note there will be people who will call to haqq and people who will call to batil. There were detractors. So the fact that there are people who try and distort the message does that lift the obligation upon the people to discern the truth?

“And [there are] those [hypocrites] who took for themselves a mosque for causing harm and disbelief and division among the believers and as a station for whoever had warred against Allah and His Messenger before. And they will surely swear, “We intended only the best.” And Allah testifies that indeed they are liars.” (Qur’an 9:107)

In Diagram B the messenger has passed away. There is no current messenger. The message of the messenger has been distorted. Does this now lift the obligation of the people to ascertain the truth? To discern between distortion and authenticity?

Up until what generation are said people under obligation to learn the truth or lifted from that obligation?

In Diagram C Islam (in its current manifestation) came and there were detractors. There were people who called to the haqq and those who called to batil. So the fact that there are people who try and distort the message does that lift the obligation upon the people to discern the truth?

In Diagram D Islam (in its current manifestation) being debated over by 73 (or more) different sects and groups. There are those who call to the haqq and those who call to batil. So the fact that there are people who try and distort the message does that lift the obligation upon people to discern the truth? What about the adherents of the religion themselves. Is there any obligation upon them to discern the facts about their religion?

On what consistent basis do the Ash’ari claim that a Muslim who could be following one of the 72 misguided sects will be in hell while the rest of the world who did not hear about Islam will be granted paradise?

“Then will We treat the Muslims like the criminals?What is [the matter] with you? How do you judge?” (Qur’an 68: 35-36)

People are only accountable for the legal codes that were revealed to them.

“Allah does not burden a soul beyond that it can bear.” (Qur’an 2:286)

All that can be deduced from this is that if a legal code and/or moral law is not revealed to a particular people they cannot be held accountable for that. However, they are held accountable to that which was revealed to them.

The Example of the Prophet Ibrahim (as)

“He has made night and day subservient to you, and the sun and moon and stars, all subject to His command. There are certainly Signs in that for people who use their intellect.” (Qur’an 16:12)

This is exactly what Ibrahim (as) did.

“We also showed Ibrahim the wonders of the heavens and the earth, so he would be certain (l-muqinina) in faith. When the night grew dark upon him, he saw a star and said, “This is my Lord!” But when it set, he said, “I do not love things that set.” Then when he saw the moon rising, he said, “This one is my Lord!” But when it disappeared, he said, “If my Lord does not guide me, I will certainly be one of the misguided people.” Then when he saw the sun shining, he said, “This must be my Lord—it is the greatest!” But again when it set, he declared, “O my people! I totally reject whatever you associate. I have turned my face towards the One Who has originated the heavens and the earth—being upright—and I am not one of the polytheists.” (Qur’an 6:75-79)

Ibrahim (as) was observing that the stars, moon and sun are all following an order. Or they were all subject to some phenomena. Thus, Ibrahim (as) reasoned that which follows laws and patterns can not be the law giver or the pattern maker.

Thus the verse above:

“He has made night and day subservient to you, and the sun and moon and stars, all subject to His command. There are certainly Signs in that for people who use their intellect.” (Qur’an 16:12)

Notice that at that point Ibrahim (as) had not received any formal revelation (wahyu) from Allah (swt). Ibrahim (as) is even known as the friend of Allah. So this millat (creed) of Ibrahim that was so basic and fundamental which was not to associate anything as equal to Allah (swt). It was to worship the ultimate source of all.

If that is sufficient for Ibrahim (as) that is sufficient enough for all the Ahl Al Fatara. Allah (swt) knows best.

“Then We revealed to you, [O Muhammed], to follow the creed (millata) Ibrahim, inclining toward truth; and he was not of (l-mush’rikina) those who associate with Allah.” (Qur’an 16:123)

“And who is better in their way of life (dinan) than those who (aslama) submit themselves fully to Allah, do good, and follow the millata (creed) Ibrahim, the upright? Allah chose Ibrahim as a close friend.” (Qur’an 4:125)

Among societies that became predominantly polytheist or animist one can still come to the conclusion that Allah is one. Human beings have been given intellect and with this intellect, a person would realize that they were created. As this Creator has created me it is a right of the Creator that I believe in him. 

“We will soon show them Our signs in the Universe and in their own souls until it will become quite clear to them that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient as regards your Lord that He is a witness over all things?” (Qur’an 41:53)

For the Ash’ari simply to claim that all these people will go to heaven belies the fact that they were sent Messengers, and if it is unnecessary for these people to reflect and research due to the distortion of the message than the same can be said of the Muslims today, even though ironically we have our sources.

Second, it believes the justice of Allah (swt) concerning any evil these people may/may not have done. At the very least to not suggest that among them will be judged based upon how they lived their lives in the same way Muslims will be judged based upon how we lived our lives would is folly.

“And when it is said to them, “Follow what Allah has revealed,” they say, “Rather, we will follow that upon which we found our fathers.” Even if Satan was inviting them to the punishment of the Blaze?” (Qur’an 31:21)

This verse is crystal clear that during the period of distortion and corruption or when no messenger was sent it was still likely for Satan to suggest things to their base selves that would lead them to hellfire.

“On a Day when their tongues, their hands, and their feet will bear witness against them as to what they used to do.” (Qur’an 24:24)

This is a very powerful verse.

Everywhere one travels on this Earth there is certainly an understanding of selfishness, injustice, cruelty, and malice towards others. One’s own consciousness is a witness against his/her self.

“And the earth shines bright with the light of her Lord, and the Book is set up, and the prophets and the witnesses are brought, and it is judged between them with truth, and they are not wronged. And every soul shall be paid back fully what it has done, and He knows best what they do.” (Qur’an 39:70)

“And We will set up a just balance on the day of resurrection, so no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the least; and though there be the weight of a grain of mustard seed, (yet) will We bring it, and sufficient are We to take account.” (Qur’an 21:47)

The most that can be said is that those among them who committed shirk they will be in the hellfire. The least that can be said is that we suspend judgement (wuqoof) and leave their matter to Allah (swt).

“Notwithstanding that no human being can ever attain to faith otherwise than by Allah’s leave, and it is He who cast uncleanliness upon those who will not use -their reason!” (Qur’an 10:100)

Yet to grant paradise to every person that they claim has not heard the undistorted message of Islam is fallacious for the many reasons that have been given.

Even if messengers reach people it does not guarantee guidance.

As one of the sages have said:

“The person who is seeking the truth, one evidence will be enough for him. A person who is upon their desires, a thousand clues will still not be clear for him.”

“And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them looking at you while they do not see.” (Qur’an 7:198)

“[Even] if you should strive for their guidance, [O Muhammed], indeed, Allah does not guide those He sends astray, and they will have no helpers.” (Qur’an 16:37)

“And who does more wrong than those who, when reminded of their Lord’s revelations, turn away from them and forget what their own hands have done? We have certainly cast veils over their hearts—leaving them unable to comprehend this and deafness in their ears. And if you invite them to guidance, they will never be guided.” (Qur’an 18:57)

So just as Messengers, and Revelations and Miracles can be sent to people it does not mean that they will be guided just as the inverse is true. By this we mean just because a messenger, or revelation or miracle was not sent to a people it does not mean they will not be guided. [Even though Allah has stated he sent to every people a Prophet].

Lastly, guidance is the purview of Allah (swt).

“It is certainly upon Us to show guidance.” (Qur’an 92:12)

Conclusion: Guidance is a blessing and not a curse. Guidance is both for serenity, safety, stability and peace in this life as well as increases the certainty of those who obey Allah of entering into ever lasting paradise in the next.

The Ash’ari say the believers go to hell (possibly for billions or trillions of years) and non believers go to paradise just on not hearing about Islam.

The Ibadi school based upon the Qur’an and Sunnah say that the believers do not enter hell and that the disbelievers do not enter into paradise.

“Tell them, “I do not claim to have all the treasures of Allah in my hands, nor to know the unseen, nor do I claim to be an angel. I follow only what is revealed to me.” Say to them, “Are the blind and the seeing equal?” Will, you not reflect(Qur’an 6:50)

Those blind and those who can see are not equal, nor are those who believe and do good to those who do evil. Yet you are hardly mindful.” (Qu’ran 40:58)

Rather, in the Ash’ari aqidah the blind are those who are the inheritors of paradise.

If you are interested to read more we would suggest the following:

May Allah (swt) guide the Ummah to what is beloved to Allah (swt).

May Allah forgive the Ummah.

4 Comments

Filed under Uncategorized

The Ibadi vs the Mu’tazila Where does knowledge of morality come from?

“And if it was not for the favor of Allah upon you, and His mercy, a group of them would have determined to mislead you. But they do not mislead except themselves, and they will not harm you at all. And Allah has revealed to you the Book and wisdom and has taught you that which you did not know. And ever has the favor of Allah upon you been great.” (Qur’an 4:113)

“By Allah , We did certainly send messengers to nations before you, but Satan made their deeds attractive to them. And he is the disbelievers’ ally today [as well], and they will have a painful punishment.” (Qur’an 16:63)

“And when Satan made their deeds seem fair to them and said: No-one of mankind can conquer you this day, for I am your protector.” (Qur’an 8:48)

“If only, when Our calamity came upon them, they humbled themselves. But their hearts hardened, and Satan made their deeds appear good to them.” (Qur’an 6:43)

“And Satan had made pleasing to them their deeds and averted them from the path, and they were endowed with perception.” (Qur’an 29:38)

﷽ 

“As for the disbelievers, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert, which the thirsty perceive as water, but when they approach it, they find it to be nothing. Instead, they find Allah there ˹ to settle their account. And Allah is swift in reckoning. Or ˹ like the darkness in a deep sea, covered by waves upon waves, topped by clouds. Darkness upon darkness! If one stretches out their hand, they can hardly see it. And whoever Allah does not bless with light will have no light!” (Qur’an 24:39-40)

This entry is not to say that the Ibadi school holds disdain for the Mu’tazila for they agree with us on many positions. Positions that are based upon the Qur’an & Sunnah. This is where the Ashari school agrees with the Ibadis of Basra on this matter.

However, as Allah (swt) has informed us:

“Such is Allah, your Lord, the Truth. So after the truth, what else can there be, save error? How then are you turned away?” (Qur’an 10:32)

We should state that our team has neither a theologians or a philosophers and not classically trained in either field. We weigh in on this matter as a students. Much of the depth, richness and treasure of the Ibadi perspective in is behind the grasp of the Arabic language.

Surely the point of difference with the Mu’tazila on this matter are twofold

  1. That human beings via reason alone can reach absolute truth of moral laws apart from divine revelation or divine inspiration. Which leads people to believe in point 2.
  2. That actions have innate qualities of ‘good’ or ‘bad’ and/or that actions have innate qualities of ‘evil’ and ‘righteousness’ apart from being informed by revelation on the matter.

Our school stands apart from the Mu’tazila on these doctrinal errors.

That is to say the Ibadi school stands on the belief of what is called by others as ‘Divine Command Theory‘.

What is divine command theory? That is the belief that actions in and of themselves are neither morally evil nor good. Rather it is divine revelation that reveals to us if actions are morally ‘good’ or ‘bad’.

Take eating pork for example. In general Muslims are prohibited from eating pork. Thus eating pork would be morally wrong according to revelation. However, revelation has also revealed that there are situations in which eating pork is necessary, and therefore a meritorious act. So it is not that the action of eating the pork in and of itself is morally repugnant or morally meritorious. It is what divine guidance informs us about the matter.

“Prohibited to you are dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah, and killed by strangling or by a violent blow or by a head-long fall or by the goring of horns, and those from which a wild animal has eaten, except what you slaughter, and those which are sacrificed on stone altars, and that you seek decision through divining arrows. That is grave disobedience. This day those who disbelieve have despaired of your religion; so fear them not, but fear Me. This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion. But whoever is forced by severe hunger with no inclination to sin – then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.” (Qur’an 5:3)

Some of us used to hold to the position 1. That was before we were graced with this right guidance on this matter.

So as what they published on the matter was public they hereby make a public repentance to Allah (swt) and to all thosethey may have unknowingly mislead on this essential epistemological matter.

Another point is this. Many in the Muslim ummah understand the problems of ascribing Allah (swt) parts such as limbs and hands and a foot. Yet, we equally must be careful in creating an idol of Allah (swt) in our minds by superimposing upon the Creator that he should or should not be like this or that.

Allah (swt) has never been, is not and never will be under the sovereignty of his Creation. Allah is sovereign and we are under him!

Allah is not constrained by any laws. Physical, Natural or Moral laws. The only constraints upon Allah are that which he imposes upon himself.

“The word will not be changed with Me, and never will I be unjust to the servants.” (Qur’an 50:29)

Allah has clearly stated that he has the capability and capacity to be unjust. However, it is something that he has forbidden to himself.

Note that Allah (swt) has never ascribed himself with the ability or capacity to lie.

We have an article on that here:

“Those messengers – some of them We caused to exceed others. Among them were those to whom Allah spoke, and He raised some of them in degree. And We gave Jesus, the Son of Mary, clear proofs, and We supported him with the Pure Spirit. If Allah had willed, those [generations] succeeding them would not have fought each other after the clear proofs had come to them. But they differed, and some of them believed and some of them disbelieved. And if Allah had willed, they would not have fought each other, but Allah does what He intends.” (Qur’an 2:253)


Allah tells us that it IS his will that they fight each other, otherwise they would not.

“Mankind was a single community, then Allah sent prophets to bring good news and warning, and with them He sent the Scripture with the Truth, to judge between people in their disagreements. It was only those to whom it was given who disagreed about it after clear signs had come to them, because of rivalry between them. So by His leave Allah guided the believers to the truth they had differed about: Allah guides whoever He will to a straight path.” (Qur’an 2:213)

“Indeed, those who say, “Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary,” have fallen into disbelief. Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Who has the power to prevent Allah if He chose to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, his mother, and everyone in the world all together?” To Allah ˹alone˺ belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and everything in between. He creates whatever He wills. And Allah is Most Capable of everything.” (Qur’an 5:17)

When Allah (swt) says and who would prevent Allah from destroying Jesus the son of Mary, including his mother and everyone on the earth altogether? The answer is no one. Allah is a the ultimate sovereign creator.

“He is not questioned about what He does, but they will be questioned.” (Qur’an 21:23)

So a major difference between Ahl al-Haqq wa-l istiqama (The People of Truth and Straightness) and the Mu’tazila is that we believe that Allah (swt) is Sovereign above all. Allah (swt) determines what is good or bad via his commands and prohibitions.

Where as for the Mu’tazila Allah is good and must do good because we want Him to be good. A god of our own making.

Note the following:

” Verily, we know with certainty that some things are [morally] good and some things are [morally] bad, [and we know this] without considering revelation. Thus, every sane person firmly believes that charity is good, and they praise the charitable, and [firmly believes] that injustice is [morally] bad, and they blame the unjust. These [moral beliefs] are necessary judgments, and not subject to any doubt; and they are not acquired from Sharia, as the Brahmins and atheists, who do not believe in any Sharia, also make the [moral] judgments.”

Sources: (al-Ṭūsī & al-Ḥillī, Kashf al-murād, 281. Cf. al-ʿAllāma al-Ḥillī, Nahj al-ḥaqq, 83.
For an articulation of the argument in earlier kalām periods, see ʿAbd al-Jabbār, al-Mughnī, vol. 6, part 1, 18, 106, and 109; vol. 14, 152)

Prima-Qur’an comments. So the Mu’tazila claim that it is innate that charity is good.

Our position is that charity is not some how innately ‘good’. Charity can breed short term dependency this can become long term dependency, stops one from becoming self reliant and makes them feel dependent upon others. Charity can be used to manipulate people, organizations and institutes.

The aim of charity often cultivates a false sense of duty to society.

As Warren Buffet stated:

“The American investor and philanthropist Warren Buffett acknowledges that he would not have acquired his own wealth without certain necessary conditions: “If you stick me down in the middle of Bangladesh or Peru, you’ll find out how much this talent is going to produce in the wrong kind of soil.” Without stable infrastructures, it will be difficult if not impossible to rise above poverty, no matter how hard you work or how talented you are .”

Source: (Peter Singer, The Life You Can Save, p. 31).

Thus, instead of tackling the core reasons why people need charity, charity becomes
a simple cop out to make one feel they have done some moral good for society.

To make statements like: “every sane person firmly believes that charity is good.” is emotive rhetoric and poisons the well.

As regard what is just and what is injustice that is also begging the question. What is justice and what is injustice?

As the Brahmins and atheists, who do not believe in any Sharia, also make the [moral] judgments.”

Note the Mu’tazila appeal to atheism. We will crush this argument soon enough. Allah-willing.

It is also this man made inclination to make Allah in our own image that lead to strife among the Mu’tazila, The position of the Zaydi, Twelver Shi’i, and Ibadi is that hellfire is eternal for whoever enters it. However, some under the umbrella of Mu’tazila notions of ‘justice’ present the idea of an eternal hellfire as not just. Does any evil action truly merit eternal suffering and damnation?

Interestingly and perhaps ironically the Ibadi school recognizes the logical outcome of Nihilistic societies wherein we are left with moral relativism. The irony here being that adherents of the Mu’tazila school often appeal to absolute truth and revelation in the push back against moral relativism.

Yet, when the human reason is left at the seat of power moral relativism is one of logical outcomes.

“These are the ones who have purchased straying with guidance; their trade did not profit them, nor were they guided.” (Qur’an 2: 16)

“It is they who take error in exchange for guidance, and suffering in exchange for forgiveness: yet how little do they seem to fear the fire.” (Qur’an 2:175)

The two schools of Islam that follow the position of the Mu’tazila are Twelver Imami Shi’i and Zaydis.

The Twelver  Imami Shi’i believe that divine guidance comes from the infallible interpretation of a divinely appointed Imam.

Yet, the Mu’tazila position undermines guidance from divinely appointed Imams. It certainly does not make the juristic position of a learned Imam from the line of Fatima (ra) conclusive; especially If human beings can reach absolute truth concerning morality via reason then being led by Imams or practicing taqlid becomes moot.

Questions for the Mu’tazila position.

Is belief in Allah morally good?

Is it morally evil?

Is belief in Allah inherently good or inherently bad?

How is this reasoned apart from divine revelation, or divine inspiration?

So what does it say about a worldview in which a person can be moral atheist?

Because our argument is there are moral atheist but there is no moral atheism.
Mu’tazila would bring in a world view in which moral atheism is plausible.

The Mu’tazila position is able to accept and accommodate a deist view of God. No God at all. Pantheism, Pan-deism. It is an accommodating model.

So when having such an accommodating model one must ask:

How does that enjoin the good and forbid the bad?
How does this invite people to believe in Allah?

The Mu’tazila effectively strip the da’wah of Muslims against moral relativism.

Have we not noticed that people like Sam Harris whom are trying to argue for a world in which science will be able to tell us what we ought to do to live the best lives possible.

Concerning his book: A Moral Landscape

We read in the following:

https://www.samharris.org/books/the-moral-landscape

“Sam Harris’s first book, The End of Faith, ignited a worldwide debate about the validity of religion. In the aftermath, Harris discovered that most people—from religious fundamentalists to non-believing scientists—agree on one point: Science has nothing to say on the subject of human values. Indeed, our failure to address questions of meaning and morality through science has now become the most common justification for religious faith. It is also the primary reason why so many secularists and religious moderates feel obligated to “respect” the hardened superstitions of their more devout neighbors.”

“In this explosive new book, Sam Harris tears down the wall between scientific facts and human values, arguing that most people are simply mistaken about the relationship between morality and the rest of human knowledge. Harris urges us to think about morality in terms of human and animal well-being, viewing the experiences of conscious creatures as peaks and valleys on a “moral landscape.” Because there are definite facts to be known about where we fall on this landscape, Harris foresees a time when science will no longer limit itself to merely describing what people do in the name of “morality”; in principle, science should be able to tell us what we ought to do to live the best lives possible.”

“Bringing a fresh perspective to age-old questions of right and wrong, and good and evil, Harris demonstrates that we already know enough about the human brain and its relationship to events in the world to say that there are right and wrong answers to the most pressing questions of human life. Because such answers exist, moral relativism is simply false—and comes at increasing cost to humanity. And the intrusions of religion into the sphere of human values can be finally repelled: for just as there is no such thing as Christian physics or Muslim algebra, there can be no Christian or Muslim morality.”

Just a quick comment about the above statement:

Harris foresees a time when science will no longer limit itself to merely describing what people do in the name of “morality”; in principle, science should be able to tell us what we ought to do to live the best lives possible.”

Allah (swt) knows best the future. Yet, given that this world is dominated by global conglomerates and economic interest watch and see a dark utopian world unfold where science does not merely tell us what we ought to do but science compels us to do what we must do.

The Mu’tazila have objections against divine command theory. However, they do not have solid epistemological evidence for their position.

It’s good because it’s good is circular. In order for reason to be reasonable it must have imposed limitations on it.

Who or what imposes those limitations upon reason?

The same in our position against moral relativism. Sam Harris has to make a case for some kind of morality otherwise he and his colleagues lose a basis or a grounding to attack hudud laws of the Shari’a. He has to make a case (under the rubric of the so called ‘neutrality’ of science) so as to mask the attacks for what they really are: Namely arguing for the cultural/civilizational superiority of one people over another.

So just as the there has to be an objective basis to determine what is moral there therefore needs to be an objective basis to determine what is reasonable. Otherwise it would not have an opposite: unreasonable.

In order for reason to be reasonable it must have imposed limitations on it.

The self evident and self refuting nature of reason being some type of objective basis to determine what is rationally good or rationally bad is that people have not come to a consensus on the matter.

Killing animals to sustain ourselves. Is this ethical? On what reasonable basis is such an action deemed good or bad?

Are our positions more or less justified and/or reasonable on the basis concerning the manner in which we kill the animal? Bullet to the head, strangulation, arrow to the jugular?

What about plants? If they are sentient on what objective basis grounded in reason is it morally good or bad to uproot them and eat them? What about destroying trees to make way for the building of residences?

If I have been informed that over population of the planet will most definitely lead to the extinction of our species would it be unreasonable for me to develop a virus with the intent to save the species by killing of a huge number of people in the process? I could cover my tracks by releasing said virus near a biolab to make it look like it was an accidental contagion leak. I could further justify my reasoning by stating to myself that the virus is indiscriminate it kill rich and poor and all ethnic groups alike.

In fact, in 2019 Marvel Studios debuted a movie called: End Game. The Protagonist, a not-very-well-thought-out villain named ‘Thanos’ did not see himself as a villain. His objective was to collect a series of 6 stones with the ability to grant him any wish he wanted. His motive or his reasoning was that the universe is filling up with life forms, thus he wanted to indiscriminately annihilate half of all life so that the other half could be grateful and thrive.

However, his reasoning is deeply flawed on many accounts.

  1. By annihilating half of all living things including those living things that other living things consume, eat or depend upon for their own survival essentially made things the way they were before.

The above example amounts to 500 trillion we can say represent higher life forms and sentient beings. The 1000000 trillion represent the living things that the 500 trillion depend on. Thus, Thanos by eliminating half of all life forms across the board did not really fix much of anything. His reasoning being deeply flawed.

Lastly, he could have willed for a universe of infinite resources and cooperation across all sentient species. But that would not have made for an interesting film.

Metaethics. Who would you kill and why?

This question tries to determine the basis or reason that each party would give for doing what they do. The very fact that there are different responses to this question also shows that human reasoning is limited. It is limited in both its ability and capacity to see what is ultimately good or bad.

  1. The question also assumes that a person would want to make the decision to kill anyone at all. Though the counter is that by not acting the person is killing. The counter to that counter is that by not acting the person is taking into account the possibility of train malfunction or derailment etc..
  2. Many might reason that killing one is preferable to killing five. Thus life is quantified. However, are there situations when killing more people is preferable to killing less? Think of a battlefield. Killing more of the enemy soldiers does it instill in them reason to come to the negotiating table or surrender or does it instill in them hardened resolve wanting them to press on to victory?
  3. What if a person reasons killing the five is better than killing the one. The justification, basis or reasoning can be that they know nothing about the one or the individual. The one is a potentially nasty person and the five are nasty people. Thus sparing one nasty person is better than sparing five nasty people.

On and on it goes. In fact there could be organizations willing to test the moral fabric of a human being on the basis of reasoning alone by posing hypothetical questions to see how far they would be willing to go to commit certain acts.

  1. There is a perfectly healthy human child. Humans are born all the time. This child has not manifested anything note worthy about themselves. Yet we have five well known philanthropist and entrepreneurs who contribute a great deal to human culture and civilization. Each of them are gong to die unless they get a Heart, Kidney, Liver, Lungs and Pancreas respectively. It could be perfectly reasonable to kill the child who has yet to manifest any potential and harvest those organs.

Recall Harris remark:

Harris foresees a time when science will no longer limit itself to merely describing what people do in the name of “morality”; in principle, science should be able to tell us what we ought to do to live the best lives possible.”

There are already people on this planet who have a great deal of disdain for the impoverished.

We learn our ethics and our morality and our right and wrong via our culture.

The Ibadi view is that culture conditions us where as revelation breaks this conditioning.

The limits of the mind and the limits of human sensory perception.

“The human intellect is a gift from Almighty Allāh, and the ability to think and reason is one of his favours bestowed upon us. Thus, pondering over the written verses of the Qur’ān and
reflecting over visual signs of Allāh are things both the Book of Allāh and His Prophet’s Sunnah urge us to practice. However, deactivating the mind from understanding the texts in their entirety leads to serious issues, such as likening all-Powerful Allāh to human beings and giving Him some of His creatures’ physical and non-physical attributes. This group of literalists became captives to the apparent literal wordings of the texts, forgetting that the Qur’ān is an Arabic book, including both literality and metaphor. On the one hand, it is beyond doubt that the human mind is limited, just like any limb or organ in a human being. Likewise, the human senses that feed the mind with intellectual material are also limited. On the other hand, it is well-known that the human mind cannot work in a vacuum without intellectual material to deal with, and to conduct its logical processes. Hence, al-Akmah (who was born blind) cannot imagine in his mind colours, such as red and yellow, even if he or she hears about their beauty and descriptions of them.”-Shaykh Al-Muatasim Al-Mawali

Shaykh Al-Muatasim continues…


“Similarly, the person who was born deaf and never heard people’s speech cannot, even with his sound mind, express with his tongue what he finds within himself. This is because of the
fact that his mind does not perceive such images or words, due to the simple fact that the receivers for this data are not working. In the same manner, it is said regarding the rest of
these human faculties. Likewise, it is said about the favours of paradise, the human being cannot imagine its reality, as is narrated in the tradition: ‘There will be bounties which no eye
has seen, no ear has heard and no human heart has ever perceived
’.” -Shaykh Al-Muatasim Al-Mawali

Source: (https://sunnah.com/bukhari:7498)

“The senses that represent the mind’s intellectual sources, even in their ideal condition, are limited. Our bare eyes cannot see what is too far away, such as those millions of stars, planets and galaxies with their magnificent sizes; neither can they see what is too close to them, nor the millions of microscopic living creatures floating around us. Equally, we are unable to see sound and electromagnetic waves, even though they undoubtedly exist, as proven by specially designed devices. On the contrary, the human eyesight might see a mirage from afar and would think it is fresh water. This optical scene has been affirmed in His saying:


‘But those who disbelieved – their deeds are like a mirage in a lowland which a thirsty one thinks to be water until, when he comes to it, he finds it is nothing’ (Qur’an 24:39).


“The same is applicable to the other source of the mind, hearing. The human ear cannot perceive the super-fine sounds around it, despite them being very close to the ears. It does not hear loud and noisy voices if they are too far away, nor can it hear the voices of earthly explosions that might take place under our feet.” -Shaykh Al-Muatasim Al-Mawali


“With all that in mind, and with the assumption that the inputs entering through these limited senses are correct, the mental outputs do not have to be necessarily correct and conclusive, because the mind might be influenced by various secondary factors caused by the impact of the surrounding environment. Another influencing factor is the different beliefs and ideologies that different people assume to be unquestionable reality. Had all these differences not existed, people would not have been different from each other. But such difference is the divine will and an ongoing precedent in creatures, as Allāh states:

And if your Lord had willed, He could have made mankind one community; but they will not cease to differ. Except whom your Lord has given mercy, and for that He created them’ (Qur’an 11:118-119).


“Besides these external factors, some people might be influenced by some inner diseases, such as pride, arrogance and showing off, with which some are obsessed. Consequently, such
subtle diseases could mask reality from people so much so that they view reality as an illusion, the truth to be falsehood and a mirage to be sweet water.”-Shaykh Al-Muatasim Al-Mawali


“Additionally, the soundness of the mind is a prerequisite of responsibility/accountability (taklīf). Thus, none of the legal responsibilities are binding upon the insane, as the scholars say: ‘If Allāh takes what he granted (i.e. the mind), he drops what he obliged’. Hence, the mind is just a condition of obligation, and not a legislating source for legally responsible/accountable humans (mukallaf). The issue of legislation is tied to sending messengers of warning, as the all-Powerful says:


“And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger’ (Qur’an 17:15).


“We can see here, in this verse, that He did not say until We have fixed minds. Otherwise, everybody around the globe would have his unique religion, due to the variety of thoughts and ways of thinking. Therefore, even if the mind arrives at a conclusion regarding
something being good or bad, that does not mean in any way that it is permissible or prohibited, because the matters of Sharī‘ah and legal rulings are dependent on the two kinds of revelation: explicit (the Qur’ān) and implicit (His Prophet’s Sunnah).” -Shaykh Al-Muatasim Al-Mawali

Source: (Shaykh Al-Muatasim Al-Mawali Al-Muatamad The Reliable Jurisprudence on Prayer pgs. 32-35)

Section 9: Divine Law Has No Rational Foundation

“The corruption of the Mu‘tazilite doctrine that the laws of the Shari‘a concerning human acts can be rationally discerned, even without a prophetic mission, can also be clarified by admitting, for the sake of argument, the principle of the rational necessity of deeming something good or evil because of the contradiction between different perspectives, in order that the corruption of their opinion on this matter may become manifest.”

“If we consider gratitude to The Most High for His blessings on us before the coming of the law, according to them reason would make gratitude to The Most High obligatory, without requiring the coming of a lawgiver, because knowledge of The Most High and the knowledge that He bestows blessings are rationally comprehended without the law, as are the goodness of thanking the One who bestows blessings and the evil of ingratitude to Him. Therefore, the obligation to give thanks and the prohibition of ingratitude are understood without the law.”


“We will say to them: This obligation to give thanks before the Shari‘a must have a benefit, because if there is no benefit to it, then it is not good until it becomes obligatory. But the affirmation of a benefit before the coming of the Shari‘a is absurd, because either its benefit goes to the person who gives thanks, or to the Lord Who is thanked. If it goes to the person, the benefit is either immediate or postponed, or all the allotments [of benefit] are void. Th e falseness of its going to the person immediately is because the immediate impact on him is only fatigue. The falseness of its going to him later is because, according to consensus,
the intellect had no ability to understand the affairs of the afterlife before the coming of the law. The falseness of its going to the Lord Most High is because He transcends any renewal of His perfection; indeed, in His essence He has no need of people and their deeds.”

“This point of view is rational and repels the obligation of giving thanks and contradicts their point of view which makes it obligatory, which is the comprehension that The Most High bestows blessings.”


“If they say, “We do not accept that there is no benefit to giving thanks before the coming of the Law; indeed, there is a benefit to the person, and that is safety from the punishment that could be imposed for turning away from giving thanks,” we say that likewise it is possible for the act of giving thanks to be punished, for two reasons:


“First, he has caused fatigue to someone who belongs to Allah Most High and has done this without His permission. In this he is like someone who thanks a king who has enabled him to receive a blessing, in that he causes the king’s servant fatigue by giving thanks for it without his permission. There is no doubt that by thanking the king for this blessing, he has exposed himself to punishment.”


“Second, it is a matter of an extremely generous king giving him a little piece of barley bread, for example, while he has treasure-houses of different types of food and infinite wealth, and it would not diminish him in any way for him to give him from his stores. Then that poor, needy person mentions the king and praises him in social gatherings for giving him this piece of barley bread. He would deserve punishment from the king for mocking him and thinking little of him, making him out to be a coward by praising him for something that imposes no burden on him at all. There is no doubt that all the blessings of this life and the next are like nothing compared to the greatness of Allah Most High and the wideness of His dominion and majesty. So it is clear to you by this that for reason to enter into the laws of Allah Most High concerning acts with the scale of approval and disapproval is to enter with a faulty scale that will make its owner turn back exhausted.”


“If you say, “All this clashes with what you have affirmed before from the teaching of your imams, who agree with the doctrine of the Mu‘tazila,” I say, as for its clashing with it, you are right; what I have affirmed here is the teaching of the company of our companions, as well as the Ash‘arites. As for the teaching of some of our imams being the same as that of the Mu‘tazila, this is incorrect, as I have already explained, because of the evident difference between the two schools: the Mu‘tazila say that the judge is reason and that the law is an affirmation of rational judgment, and that it does not bring anything that differs from this, whereas the teaching of those imams is that judgment belonged to reason before the coming of the law, but after it comes, the law is the foundation, and it may bring something
that does not accord with human reason. So there is a difference.”

“Another thing that demonstrates the denial of the principle that good and bad can be rationally known is that we say, regarding someone with respect to whom all acts are equal, that nothing he does can be deemed good or bad. Acts are equal with respect to the Creator; nothing He does can be deemed good or bad, because if an act is deemed good, this requires a preference for doing it over not doing it, and if it is deemed bad, this requires a preference for abandoning it over doing it, but deeming them equal negates any preference. This is why we said previously that what is preferred in contingent things is simply whatever The Most High wills.”


“The demonstration (bayan) that all acts are equal with respect to Him is that the Glorified One transcends benefit and harm. If we are able to do something that causes us no harm, and if by not doing it no benefit escapes us, then there are no repercussions from our doing it or not doing it. All acts with respect to The Most High are like this supposed act with respect to us. Furthermore, if all acts were not equal with respect to Him, it would be better for Him to bring them into existence than not to bring them into existence, which would lead to His perfection being due to His acts, and you know that He is perfect in His essence and in His attributes, which are the same as His essence, not by His acts. So the conclusion is that with respect to The Most High, nothing is either good or evil. And Allah grants success (wa-bi-’l-lahi ’l-tawfi q).”

Source: (Shaykh ‘Abd al-Aziz al-Thamini al-Mus’abi on God’s Power and Human Acts, from Kitab Ma’alim al-Din)

What about the justice of Allah in creating humanity?

One may say, “I was never asked to be created. I was never asked to be brought into an existence in which I had to choose between heaven and hell.” “The stakes are so high. I could go to heaven but I could end up in hell.” “I never asked for this reality to be foisted upon me!”

If Allah must do what is good at all times cannot it not be effectively and rationally argued that given the choice between non being and non existence and being brought into being exposed to a world of different belief sets, choosing the wrong belief set or the wrong course of action could damn one to eternity in hell; than what is maximally good is to not create or bring that individual into being in the first place. Unless, no matter what choices or what actions the individual does they would be guaranteed paradise.

“He is not questioned about what He does, but they will be questioned.” (Qur’an 21:23)

The Role of Fitra in knowing Allah

We have expanded more on that here:

https://primaquran.com/2024/07/12/ashari-aqidah-ibadi-aqidah-on-ahl-al-fatrah

The proof of “Fitrah” (natural inborn belief in Allah)

Allah (swt) has informed us in the Qur’an:

“I did not create jinn and humans except to worship Me.” (Qur’an 51:56)

For those Arabic grammarians out there look closely at the above text.

the lam [translated here as “so that”] is placed there only to indicate the outcome (al-sayrura wa-’l-‘aqiba) thus the verse can be understood as: “I created the jinn and humans therefore they worship.”

There is a growing field of scientific research centered around neurology that states: ‘Human beings are wired for worship.’

https://www.psychiatrictimes.com/view/neurotheology-are-we-hardwired-god

“When your Lord brought forth from the loins of the children of Adam their descendants and had them testify regarding themselves. “Am I not your Lord?” They replied, “Yes, You are! We testify.” “Now you have no right to say on Judgment Day, ‘We were not aware of this.’” (Qur’an 7:172)

 “So, set your face toward the religion in uprightness. That is the “Fitrah” of Allah, upon which He has created mankind. Let there be no changing of Allah’s creation.” (Quran 30:30)

The pledge which Allah took from the soul of every one of us before we came into this world.

“And [remember], when your Lord took from the children of Adam, their children behind them, and made them testify over their own selves, [saying to them], ‘Am I not your Lord?’ They said, ‘Yea.'” (Quran 7:172)

The human being has an inherent and inborn recognition of the Creator.

Abstract language.

The very fact that the word ‘nothing’ has a meaning that we understand but cannot give a physical representation to. If you were to close your eyes and try to imagine nothingness you would either imagine an all black space or an all white space, both of which would still be something.

How many times have we known about atheists who find themselves in the middle of turbulence on an airplane reaching out to Allah? And how feeble and uncertain are the disbelievers when death or old age approaches one of them. Suddenly, they are not so arrogant.

 “[Allah] it is who causes you to travel over land and sea; until, when you are in the ships, and they sail with [their passengers] with a fair breeze, and they are glad therein, a tempestuous wind reaches them, waves are coming at them from everywhere, and they think that they are overwhelmed therein; [then] they call to Allah, making their faith pure for Him [alone], ‘If You save us from this, we will surely be among the thankful!'” (Quran 10:22)

“Yet, this sincerity is often short-lived. Allah Says (what means): “Then, when He saves them, behold, they rebel upon the earth wrongfully.”  (Quran, 10:23)

“Even though they were convinced, they rejected them out of spite and pride. So consider what happen to those who spread corruption.” (Qur’an 27:14)

Objections that the Mu’tazila raise against our position.

“If [moral] goodness and badness are determined by Sharia, then it would be fine for Allah to command disbelief, denying the prophets, glorifying the idols, observing adultery and theft … as the actions would not be evil per se . . . and thanking the benefactor, returning the deposit, and truth-telling would not be good per se; if Allah were to prohibit them they would become evil. But since it happened, without any objective or reason, that Allah commanded them, they became good. Likewise, it happened that Allah prohibited those [former] actions, and so they became evil. Before He commanded [the latter actions] and prohibited [the former actions] there was no difference between the actions. Anyone whose reason leads him to follow someone whose conviction is this is the most ignorant of the ignorant, and the most foolish of the foolish.”

Source: (al-ʿAllāma al-Ḥillī, Nahj al-ḥaqq, 84. Cf. al-Ṭūsī & al-Ḥillī, Kashf al-murād, 281)

Prima Qur’an responds: If these are the best arguments they have surely they are upon error. An argument like this is half mad and half sound. Allah commands people to disbelieve in him is circular in reasoning. “I am Allah therefore disbelieve in me!”

As regard the points on adultery and theft if Allah commanded it than it would be what is done. Do they not say that Muslims can take the property of the mushrik in battle?

By theft are we not talking about the acquisition of a good, item or property that belonged to one and is considered unlawfully taken by another. But than again who or what determines if an item good or property was taken unlawfully if not Allah? Consider for example war booty.

And know that anything you obtain of war booty – then indeed, for Allāh is one fifth of it and for the Messenger and for [his] near relatives and the orphans, the needy, and the [stranded] traveler, if you have believed in Allāh and in that which We sent down to Our Servant on the day of criterion [i.e., decisive encounter] – the day when the two armies met [at Badr]. And Allāh, over all things, is competent.” (Qur’an 8:41)

From the vantage point of those who have had their booty taken from them would they not argue that this was indeed theft and acquisition of their property that was not taken with consent?

Again as regard the comment on adultery who or what defines what is a legal marriage and what is not if not Allah? The Mu’tazila wants to impose some moral order on the Sovereign, Allah. However, for those who submit to the Sovereign Allah it comes down to: “Did Allah command this or not?” “Is this something permissible or not?”

Again we turn to the Qur’an.

“O you who have believed, when the believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them. Allah is most knowing as to their faith. And if you know them to be believers, then do not return them to the disbelievers; they are not lawful [wives] for them, nor are they lawful [husbands] for them. But give the disbelievers what they have spent. And there is no blame upon you if you marry them when you have given them their due compensation. And hold not to marriage bonds with disbelieving women, but ask for what you have spent and let them ask for what they have spent. That is the judgement of Allah ; He judges between you. And Allah is Knowing and Wise.” (Qur’an 60:10)

So it can be asked is it not inherently morally wrong to marry a woman who is already “lawfully” married to another man according to their custom, beliefs or creed?

Notice I said lawfully in brackets. Because who determines what is or is not? So in the above text that believing woman is indeed married to a disbelieving man according to the laws, customs and beliefs of his society and his people. Thus, she is in adultery in accordance to them. However, Allah (swt) has made that marriage null and void!

In fact, Allah (swt) is being rather magnanimous by ordering: But give the disbelievers what they have spent. When Allah (swt) could have ordered that they receive nothing!

Example of two sisters taking in marriage.

“And [also prohibited are] the wives of your sons who are from your [own] loins, and that you take [in marriage] two sisters simultaneously, except for what has already occurred. Indeed, Allāh is ever Forgiving and Merciful.” (Qur’an 4:23)

Was it morally wrong to do that before? If so why the quasi-tolerance of it by Allah (swt) during the transition period of the Muslims?

Allah is not constrained nor shaped by morality but morality is constrained and shaped by Allah.

The Mu’tazila say that Allah does not do anything immoral -so they want to put human constraints upon Allah. How is it possible for Allah (swt) to do anything immoral when morality itself is defined by Allah (swt).

Thus, is it not surprising to find those who want to shape Islam in accordance with whatever the moral whim of society is to often claim themselves as the inheritors of the Mu’tazila.

Another argument used by the Mu’tazila is as follows:

“If morality is determined by Allah’s will, then, given that Allah might will different things for different communities, morality would turn out to be relative. Thus, one and the same action would be good for one community and bad for another community. However, morality is not relative. Therefore, morality is not determined by Allah’s will.”

Prima Qur’an responds: Not at all. As in the case that context determines the will of Allah. Just as he wills a woman one thing and a man a different thing he can will one community one thing and another community different. Saying it makes morality relative makes man the author of what is and what is not moral. This is man centric not Allah centric.

This was also addressed by Shaykh Al-Muatasim above.

“To each of you We have ordained a code of law and a way of life. If Allah had willed, He would have made you one community, but His Will is to test you with what He has given ˹each of˺ you. So compete with one another in doing good.” (Qur’an 5:48)

The Question the Mu’tazila cannot address.

Below map let us say represents the entirety of Earth. The Mu’tazila would have to prove that the idea of human reason deciphering or learning that something is inherently good or inherently evil happened in isolation far from any religious tradition. That there was no mark of having any contact with any religious tradition and therefore able to thwart the charge that what they claim that what they claim happened apart from revealed faith, was actually inspired by those who either received revealed faith or received it from those before them.

There has not been until this day an effective response from the Mu’tazila on this point.

Mu’tazila argument:

“Then people who do not believe in any revelation will not have moral knowledge.”


False it is possible for people to have remnants of knowledge based upon previous moral codes before.

For every community We appointed a code of life to follow. So do not let them dispute with you in this matter. And invite to your Lord, for you are truly on the Right Guidance.” (Qur’an 22:67)

The other thing is people can simply assume. They can assume but how certain is that?
Would it be Relative or Absolute? (Again what is the objective criteria)

“And they have thereof no knowledge. They follow not except assumption, and indeed, assumption avails not against the truth at all.” (Qur’an 53:28)

“If you obey most of those on earth they would mislead you far from Allah’s way. They follow naught but an opinion, and they do but guess.” (Qur’an 6:116)

The guess, zann, assumption. They have the probability of being correct and the probablity of being incorrect.

Where are all these ancient cultures and societies where everyone was an atheist?
Or did they have theist and atheist? The assumption is that they did not get their morality from revealed revelation.

A massive assumption on behalf of the Mu’tazila considering the default position of humanity is Adam (as) who learned words from his lord!

Nothing in the Mu’tazila position entails a readiness to accept a sovereign God that interacts with humanity.

If Mu’tazila believe in good and bad independent of sharia than it stands to reason that they must have an objective means to determine what is truth from what is not truth.
Where does this objective means come from?

The Mu’tazila argue as follows:

“We can only make sense of divine justice if God abides by predetermined moral principles.”

Again these put human reasoning of what is and is not concerning the moral law before Allah. Who is in control of what gets pre-determined by God? Man of course!

Mu’tazila believe in a constructed deity that is perfect moral being (because we deem it so).

Other poor arguments -directed against the Ash’ari (but by that token us as well)

They may propose a scenario as follows: One might appeal to cases where no clear end is served by an appreciably good action. For instance, suppose whether you tell the truth or lie, you will achieve your desired end.”

The question itself contains a contradiction. How can there be no clear end being served along with the idea of an achievable desired end?

This Machiavellian reasoning by the Mu’tazila further strengthens our argument because the argument itself is that telling the truth or lying in this scenario is not ethically or morally wrong as the desired outcome was achieved either way.

But this cannot be. This maybe so for this life but not in the life to come. Allah’s curse is upon the liars. How can it said to be an argument at all?

“Allah certainly does not guide whoever persists in lying and disbelief.” (Qur’an 29:3)

As regard the ‘beneficial truth telling’ and ‘harmful lying’ -who or what determines it to be ‘beneficial’ or ‘harmful’.

Beneficial to the one telling the truth or to the one being told the truth? The same applies to harmful lying. Harmful to the one lying or to the one being lied to?

No to mention the unseen motives of the individual telling this supposed ‘beneficial truth telling’ or the ‘harmful lie’- is the individual altruistic or egocentric?

Lastly, as this is a thought experiment it is difficult to concede that this happening in a society independent of revelation and guidance as this was the default position of humanity and as mentioned Allah (swt) had sent prophets to every people.

And again, there are cases where being transparent and truthful are deemed by Allah (swt) not to be morally or ethically the best judgement call.

“Whoever disbelieves in Allah after their belief—not those who are forced while their hearts are firm in faith, but those who embrace disbelief wholeheartedly—they will be condemned by Allah and suffer a tremendous punishment.” (Qur’an 16: 106)

Again it only solidifies our position.

“Or, suppose that a child is drowning, that saving the child will not benefit you, and that it may even be a hardship for you. In such a scenario, it is still appreciably good to save the child, even though no benefits are gained from the action.”

Another poor argument. Everything is taken into account by Allah (swt)

“And be not slack so as to cry for peace and you have the upper hand, and Allah is with you, and He will not bring your deeds to naught.” (Qur’an 47:35)

Question for the Mu’tazila is Allah telling the truth when he says:

“Fighting has been made obligatory upon you, though you dislike it. Perhaps you dislike something which is good for you and like something which is bad for you. Allah knows and you do not know.” (Qur’an 2:216)

That you can incline towards something that is ultimately not good for you. You can recoil from something that is ultimately good for you? So does Allah know or do you know?

This includes the moral law and ethics. Remember, culture conditions us. Revelation breaks that conditioning.

The Qur’an itself is testimony to this. It is filled with edicts that repeal what was culturally acceptable to the Arabs of that time.

In order for us to be truly objective concerning Allah (swt) we would have to encompass all knowledge and it is known that only Allah (swt) encompasses all knowledge. We cannot encompass the whole but we are encompassed by the whole.

We and the Mu’tazila both posit a belief in Allah. We both believe that the need and desire to worship Allah or practice ritual is instilled in us. We believe that an aspect of that is trigged from our fitra; which leads us to Allah.

Our challenge lies therein where we impose upon Allah (swt) our concepts of what is morally good or morally evil. If we are to talk about Free Will & Suffering.

Take for example the Komodo Dragon.

“Any prey manages to escape an attack might not consider themselves lucky for long. A Komodo dragon’s killing power is intensified by a combination of secondary weapons: venom and bacteria. The sharp, serrated shape of a Komodo dragon’s tooth makes it easy for bits of rotten flesh to get caught in the reptile’s mouth, turning their saliva into a mini-habitat for harmful bacteria that can cause untreated bite wounds to become septic. Researchers have also documented a venom gland in the dragon’s lower jaw. This venom prevents their prey’s blood from clotting, which causes massive blood loss and induces shock. Even larger prey animals like water buffaloes may succumb to their wounds after escaping an initial attack—although it may take days for that to happen.”

This is how this creature was designed by Allah (swt) to survive. It’s survival comes at the cost of immense , immense unimageable pain and suffering in this case to this water buffalo. Already imagine the discomfort of sepsis setting in after a bite from one of these Komodo Dragons. Sepsis lasting days and these Buffalo do not have a natural form of defense against it. It is plausible that Allah (swt) could have given them any number of means to defend against this bacteria. Than as you slow down imagine being over powered and eaten alive.

WARNING THIS VIDEO CONTAINS GRAPHIC IMAGES.

Whereas it cannot be effectively argued that it is a must for this creature to exist; or even to survive in this way. There are a myriad of other living things that exist that are not sustained through such obvious suffering.

So does this reflect Allah’s power, terror, wrath, wisdom it is not something readily discernable.

Notable personalities that are influenced by this Mu’tazila position water down sharia.

Lastly, we were thinking of using ad hominem to actually launch a blistering attack upon known personalities that take on Mu’tazila positions. What have we seen from them? Watering down of the sharia. Fantastical interpretations of text they find problematic. Open to accepting LGBTQ+

This is a fundamentally important position of belief that cannot be emphasized enough.


Muslims are having to justify themselves according to the world views of others;
and we have done that long enough.

If morality is fully deductible by reason, then what’s the point of revelation to begin with?

If one can just ponder and reach answers on moral questions it completely robs religion of any meaningful role really.

And this is doubly worse for imami shi’i who try to put forth their imamate doctrine in everything. So it is bizarre for those imami shi’i who do take this counterintuitive view.

Let us rather be justified by our Creator, by submitting to his commands and avoiding his prohibitions and let us not give a concern for the detractors of truth.

 “And they say, ‘Our hearts are in a covering from that to which you call us, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and you is a veil, so act, we [also] are acting.” (Quran 41:5)

 “Those against whom the decree of your Lord has been verified, will not believe, although every sign should come to them, until they see the painful punishment.” (Quran 10:96-97)

You may also enjoy the following articles:

May Allah (swt) guide the Ummah.

May Allah (swt) forgive the Ummah.

Leave a comment

Filed under Uncategorized

Musnad Al-Rabi: An Authentic Source of Hadith by Shaykh Al Muatasim

“My Lord! Increase me in knowledge.” (Qur’an 20:114)

﷽ 

To those in the United Kingdom in and or around the London area Shaykh Al Muatasim will be giving a lecture titled: Musnad al Arabi: An Authentic Source of Hadith.

Please feel free to come and listen.

You may also enjoy the following:

May Allah Guide the Ummah.

May Allah Forgive the Ummah.

Leave a comment

Filed under Uncategorized

How Do Christians Deal With Those Whom the Message of Christianity Never Reached?

“Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to mankind by which we must be saved.” (Acts 4:12)

﷽ 

We have already seen how the Ibadi and Ash’ari schools deal with the Ahl Al Fatrah.

That was covered in our article here:

The above article shows us how Islam is a very cohesive, coherent and robust understanding of dealing with those people (that are claimed) not to receive a Messenger/Prophet.

We also have shown that Allah (swt) clearly mentioned that he set rites up for all peoples and that he has indeed sent a Prophet to all peoples.

Christianity, the religion that has a vision of God wherein Prophets and Messengers were not sent to all mankind has very often struggled to deal with this.

They have no concept of the fitra, instead all mankind is fallen, (We know you are not on board with this interpretation Church of Christ-Campbellites) so, We will make the exception.

To us this very question exposes the theological and philosophical mess of Christianity.

As regards Christianity. Is this a huge theological problem for Christianity?

Well, this would depend on the type of Christian that you ask. Not Surprising many Christians have a very straight forward response to this. That is that if God wanted the message of the Gospel of Christ Jesus to reach those people he would have. Therefore if they are damned to eternity in hellfire this is the will of God.

Mostly Christians of the Calvinist persuasion are quite o.k with the idea of people in hellfire forever for never even hearing about Jesus. When Christians ask these questions to their teachers it is because they are struggling with the justice of God in such scenarios.

For example:

John MacArthur whom is a believer in hard determinism was very to the point. You can’t receive salvation except through the name of Christ. Yet he goes on to describe the self evident nature of God, but stops short of telling us how exactly this connects a person to the Gospel?

Let’s think for example people who lived all over the world con-current to the first 15 minutes after the alleged death of Jesus on a Patibulum. It is not conceivable that the gospel reached these people.

Than John MacArthur goes on to categorically rebuke other Christian views that would try to claim such people are saved (a part from Christ Jesus) in the same way people were in the TNCH (Christians call it -the Old Testament).

McArthur also quoted the following text:

“In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent. For he has set a day when he will judge the world with justice by the man he has appointed. He has given proof of this to everyone by raising him from the dead.” (Acts 17:30-31)

So now we will see how top Christian Apologist William Lane Craig deals with this question.

Now for those who do not know William Lane Craig does not believe that God wills and makes people to do evil (like Calvinist do); rather, he is a Molinist.

We will link to Dr. Craig’s article so you can get an understanding of this view:

https://www.reasonablefaith.org/writings/question-answer/molinism-vs.-calvinism

Skip to 0:10 seconds to avoid hearing music in the intro.


“Now that does not mean that someone can be saved apart from the work of Christ. What it would mean is that the benefits of Christ death could be applied to someone without his conscious knowledge of Christ.” -William Lane Craig

Prima Qur’an comments: So just let that sink in! WoW! You really wonder how this camp will deal with things like:

If you declare with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.” (Romans 10:9)

Now, we could counter by mentioning the mute. However, even than it can be seen that this is a conscious choice.

Than William Lane Craig gives the store away to atheist when he proclaims:

Rather than live up to his moral law they plunge themselves into immorality and degeneracy and so find themselves condemned before God just on the basis of his general revelation in nature and conscious.” -William Lane Craig

No Craig, stop trying to sell Sam Harris’ book, the Moral Landscape. God is known via reason but moral code and moral law is not known except via revelation! -i.e revealed scriptures, prophets, messengers. Tell us do you believe that morality is known a part from these?

Natural revelation never tells them that God came as a man, lived a sinless perfect life and fulfilled all the righteous demands of the Law, died upon a cross to atone for His people’s sins, and rose from the dead three days later for their justification.

“For God’s wrath is revealed from heaven against all godlessness and unrighteousness of people who by their unrighteousness suppress the truth, since what can be known about God is evident among them, because God has shown it to them. For his invisible attributes, that is, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen since the creation of the world, being understood through what he has made. As a result, people are without excuse.” ‭‭(Romans‬ ‭1‬:‭18‬-‭20‬)

So Craig did not really answer that woman’s question at all. He waffled. It is possible but in reality not likely at all.

So the question of God’s justice in regard to the Ahl Al Fatrah remains.

We have heard a pastor once say, “If someone can get into heaven without knowing Christ, then the worst thing you can do to them is tell them about Jesus.”

This same logic applies to the Ash’ari creed who believe that people who never heard about Islam enter into heaven no questions asked.

The last thing on Earth we would want would be the spread of the teachings of Islam, if that were the case!

In one conference of Calvinist it seems one of the Pastors had a heightened sense of the racial distributions of God’s mercy.

In other words why are certain demographics seemingly favoured by God to hear the truth?

People groups , Native Americans, Polynesian peoples, Sub Sahara Africans, Chinese
pretty much most of them died not knowing Christ Jesus at all. So surely God has shown great mercy to Hebrews, Caucasians, and People of the Middle East in general.

We could have titled this article: The Scandal of Christian Exclusivism: God’s Favor or Geographic Lottery?

Calvinists have no satisfying answer for why God’s sovereign will seems to align so neatly with geography and ethnicity.

“I have no answer to the question why uh vast numbers and not just in very definable people groups that we mentioned in this question but there are people in your street who’ve actually never heard of Christ. Never heard a presentation of the Gospel. It’s not just people groups. There are people who live in contemporary America.”

@7:03 “And I think we need to be very careful about approaching any issue and in particularly this one with a premise that God must act in this way. God is not bound to show mercy to any individual or any collection of individuals. So.So God is not bound to show mercy to an individual but he’s not bound to show mercy to a particular people group either.”

As Muslims we can agree that God is not bound to show mercy to anyone for that matter but what Muslims would assert is that God has asserted that he sent a messenger to every people.

Muslims would also assert that God would not expect every to make a fist with their hand and than punish someone born without hands for failing to do so. This is essentially the Christian view. The Christian view is essentially God creating goats with no wings and than cursed them for not flying.

Christians do have text like the following:

“Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.” (1 Timothy 2:4)

Well it would stand to reason he would have some type of system to deliver on this. Eventually to deal with this dilemma some Christians had to come up with a belief in God having three different wills.

  • Decretive will: What God actually decrees (not all saved)
  • Prescriptive will: What God commands (all should believe)
  • Permissive will: What God allows (people to reject)

Such a doctrine is not Sola scriptura. It is theological gymnastics to avoid the plain meaning of the text.

This is theological gymnastics to avoid the plain meaning of the text.

“Indeed, Allah does not wrong the people at all, but it is the people who are wronging themselves.” (Qur’an 10:44)

“Indeed, Allah does not do injustice, [even] as much as an atom’s weight; while if there is a good deed, He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward.” (Qur’an 4:40)

So, as we have seen Christians will quote their sources to support their various positions.

“Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because they have not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son.” (John 3:18)

“Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.” (John 14:6)

“As the Lord said to Nicodemus, Truly I say to you, unless one is born of water and the spirit, a person will not enter into the kingdom of heaven.” (John 3:5)

Or is the above statement not so true?

Because this is flatly contradicted by the information we receive in Luke:

“Jesus answered him, “Truly I tell you, today you will be with me in paradise.” (Luke 23:43)

So some would argue that an exception is made, or there are situations where there are exceptions. So which one is truly the truth?

But than you have to wonder about the debate around unbaptized babies?

The Catholic Church had to go into a full retreat on this issue, because after further reflection the doctrine is quite dark. Secondly Islam was absolutely demolishing the Catholic Church and continues to do so in the Philippines and in South America over this very doctrine!

https://catholicnews.sg/2022/10/30/where-go-the-souls-of-unbaptised-infants/

If you want to get into the details on the issue we would recommend:

https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/cti_documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20070419_un-baptised-infants_en.html

The Catholic Church & The Doctrine of Invincible Ignorance. Jesus is not the only way to heaven.

As such it is defined as:

“Invincible ignorance” is a state in which people — such as pagans, non-Christians and children — are ignorant of Christ’s message as laid out in the Gospels not because they refuse to believe, but rather because they’ve not yet had an opportunity to hear and experience it

The Position of the Catholic Church?

847 This affirmation is not aimed at those who, through no fault of their own, do not know Christ and his Church: Those who, through no fault of their own, do not know the Gospel of Christ or his Church, but who nevertheless seek God with a sincere heart, and, moved by grace, try in their actions to do his will as they know it through the dictates of their conscience – those too may achieve eternal salvation.

Source: http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/847.htm

This teaching is crystal clear that Jesus is not the only way to heaven!

This is extremely devestating in two ways.

First it contradicts much of their sacred text or writings.

It Contradicts Jesus’ Own Words

“I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.” (John 14:6)

“Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already.” (John 3:18)

Second it makes mission work dangerous.

If people can be saved through “invincible ignorance,” then:

  • Those who never hear the Gospel are safer than those who do.
  • Missionaries are potentially damning people by removing their ignorance.
  • The Great Commission (Matthew 28:19-20) becomes a curse rather than a blessing.

It definitely contradicts what Augustine had stated on the matter.

Right under the section that explitly states:

Chapter 2 [II.] Faith in Christ Not Necessary to Salvation, If a Man Without It Can Lead a Righteous Life

…before the actual preaching of the gospel reaches the ends of all the earth — because there are some remote nations still (although it is said they are very few) to whom the preached gospel has not found its way — what must human nature do…but believe in God who made heaven and earth, by whom also it perceived by nature that it had been itself created, and lead a right life, and thus accomplish His will, uninstructed with any faith in the death and resurrection of Christ? Well, if this could have been done, or can still be done, then for my part I have to say what the apostle said in regard to the law: Then Christ died in vain. Galatians 2:21 For if he said this about the law, which only the nation of the Jews received, how much more justly may it be said of the law of nature, which the whole human race has received, If righteousness come by nature, then Christ died in vain. If, however, Christ did not die in vain, then human nature cannot by any means be justified and redeemed from God’s most righteous wrath— in a word, from punishment — except by faith and the sacrament of the blood of Christ (St Augustine, On Nature and Grace, Chapter 2).

Source: (https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/1503.htm)

There are very deep divides in the Orthodox Church on the issue of people being saved a part from the redeeming nature of Jesus.

God is not the author of confusion, but of peace” (1 Corinthians 14:33)

Some will argue that no one is saved by “ignorance”, meaning that they will be harmed by the additional knowledge of Christ Jesus, or some how saved by the law of nature.

“No one is condemned on the ground of not believing in something they never heard, but on the ground of their sinfulness.”


To which we reply on what consistent basis of justice are they not given the same opportunity to hear the saving gospel?

Indeed why are entire tribes and ethnic groups given over to ruin because of this?

Even than those advocates in the Orthodox Church make exception to this so called “Law of Nature.” Those against Invincible Ignorance will make exception when it comes to the Theotokos (Mother of God) whom they mean to be Mary the Mother of Jesus. The Roman Catholics are with them on the sinless nature of Mary.

They do this to avoid the issue of sin being inherited. Protestants do not make Mary an exception. But then we get into an infinite loop issue that if Mary did not inherit sin, than why not make her father sinless for her to escape the conundrum in the same way Mary is made sinless to escape the conundrum for Jesus.

Protestants have avoided this altogether; namely because little baby fetus Jesus was receiving nourishment from a ‘sinful’ woman. It was her ‘sinful’ body that providing for his sinless body.

The Belief of Jesus descending into hell to save the Old Testament prophets.

“After being made alive, he went and made proclamation to the imprisoned spirits-to those who were disobedient long ago when God waited patiently in the days of Noah while the ark was being built. In it only a few people, eight in all, were saved through water.” (1 Peter 3:19-20)

Peter once wrote of Paul’s letters:

“There are some things in them that are hard to understand” (2 Peter 3:16).

Meaning Jesus did not keep good on his promise.

“But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell you what is yet to come.” (John 16:13)

Meaning that the Holy Spirit did not make these scriptures clear.

However, we can say the same thing of Peter’s letters and especially the above text.

This rather ambiguous text of ((1 Peter 3:19-20) is used by many to say that this is how the Old Testament Prophets eventually were saved. In spite of what you heard about the Prophets in the Old Testament they all went to hell. They have to if everyone who does not believe in Jesus is to be saved. So this doctrine came about.

Even though we have many other text that would contradict this point blank.

“Noah was a righteous man, blameless among the people of his time, and he walked with God” (Genesis 6:9)

Roman Catholics and Eastern Orthodox believe a Non Christian who never confessed faith in Jesus Christ is saved!

John of Damascus said that God freed Trajan from Hell after the prayers of Saint Gregory the Great!

“Further, the Damascene in the same sermon relates that Gregory, while praying for Trajan, heard a voice from heaven saying to him: “I have heard thy voice, and I pardon Trajan; : and of this fact the Damascene adds in the same sermon, “the whole East and West are witnesses. ” Yet it is clear that Trajan was in hell, since “he put many martyrs to a cruel death” [De his qui fide dormierunt]. Therefore the suffrages of the Church avail even for those who are in hell.”

Source: (https://www.newadvent.org/summa/5071.htm)

This particular incident comes to us by different ways with some interesting omissions and additions. In one rendition Trajan is physically resurrected since without physical baptism, one who lived after Christ can be saved.

Another view is that a soul can be in hell and be quit of all pain (maybe just roaming around watching everyone else suffer for their sins) who knows what he does in his spare time).

There is a whole book one can read about this idea of Christians saints that could pray for people to be released from hell!

To us it is clear that Christianity does not have a cohesive position on this very important question. The Orthodox, Catholics, & Protestants each seem to have views that once probed ends up causing problems for other doctrinal positions.

The morewe explore and look into the disparate views of the Christian tradition we can’t help but to see how chillingly distant and dark their vision of the divine truly is.

We would not be surprised if one of them ever wrote a treaties entitled: “The Unloved Parts of God.”

“Or like the darkness in a deep sea, covered by waves upon waves, topped by clouds. Darkness upon darkness! If one stretches out their hand, they can hardly see it. And whoever Allah does not bless with light will have no light!” (Qur’an 24:40)

If you think the above is a mess wait until you read how much of a mess their doctrine of salvation is!

May Allah guide the Ummah!

May Allah forgive the Ummah!

2 Comments

Filed under Uncategorized

Why do Muslims take solitary reports (khabar al-āhād) in jurisprudence?

“O believers, if an evildoer brings you any news, verify so you do not harm people unknowingly, becoming regretful for what you have done.” (Qur’an 49:6)

﷽ 

In Islamic jurisprudence, khabar al-āhād (solitary report) is a narration that does not reach the level of mutawatir (mass transmission). In terms of its epistemic value, it is generally considered dhannī (probabilistic/speculative) rather than qat’i (absolutely certain).

What has happened is that we as Muslims have not done a great job in explaining why do we accept the lone narrator reports in jurisprudence?

It is very clear on why we do not accept the lone narrator reports in matters of theology.

Shaykh Massoud bin Mohammed al Miqbali (h) he made this very clear in his lecture here:

This has lead many Muslims to have an inconsistent epistemology. Where they will take the word of people as given for practically all facets of life. However, they will be skeptical or outright reject the words of the Blessed Prophet (saw).

The khabar al-āhād (solitary report) yields epistemic probability, and they do not yeild absolute certainty (qat’i).

This khabar al-āhād (solitary report)is further broken down into three categories:

Gharib (strange/scarce): Narrated by only a single reporter at every point in the chain.

Aziz (rare/strong): Narrated by exactly two people at every point in the chain.

Mashur (well-known): Narrated by at least three to nine people at every point in the chain.

Now coming back to the word dhannī. This means that there is a probability of it being true and a probability of it not being true.

This is why honesty and integrity are very iimportant in Islam. It is why lying is a major sin in Islam.

In fact, every society at every level values honesty and integrity within individuals.

The Qur’an gives us qat’i (decisive text) that informs the Muslims that they are to rely upon dhan in testimonies and as witness.

“The month of Ramadan is the month in which the Quran was revealed; a guide for the people, the most authoritative of all guidance and a criteria to discern right from wrong. Anyone from among you knows that the month of Ramadan has begun, he must start to fast. Those who are sick or on a journey have to fast the same number of days at another time. Allah does not impose any hardship upon you. He wants you to have comfort so that you may complete the fast, glorify Allah for His having given you guidance, and that, perhaps, you would give Him thanks.” (Qur’an 2:185)

The basis for begining out fasting in the month of Ramadan is on the report of a single witness.

“O believers! When you contract a loan for a fixed period of time, commit it to writing. Let the scribe maintain justice between the parties. The scribe should not refuse to write as Allah has taught them to write. They will write what the debtor dictates, bearing Allah in mind and not defrauding the debt. If the debtor is incompetent, weak, or unable to dictate, let their guardian dictate for them with justice. Call upon two of your men to witness. If two men cannot be found, then one man and two women of your choice will witness—so if one of the women forgets the other may remind her. The witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. You must not be against writing for a fixed period—whether the sum is small or great. This is more just in the sight of Allah, and more convenient to establish evidence and remove doubts. However, if you conduct an immediate transaction among yourselves, then there is no need for you to record it, but call upon witnesses when a deal is finalized. Let no harm come to the scribe or witnesses. If you do, then you have gravely exceeded the bounds. Be mindful of Allah, for Allah teaches you. And Allah has knowledge of all things.” (Qur’an 2:282)

“O believers! When death approaches any of you, call upon two just Muslim men to witness as you make a bequest; otherwise, two non-Muslims if you are afflicted with death while on a journey. If you doubt, keep them after prayer and let them testify under oath, “By Allah! We would never sell our testimony for any price, even in favour of a close relative, nor withhold the testimony of Allah. Otherwise, we would surely be sinful.” (Qur’an 5:106)

“And those who accuse chaste women and then do not produce four witnesses – lash them with eighty lashes and do not accept from them testimony ever after. And those are the defiantly disobedient.” (Qur’an 24:4)

“And those who accuse their wives [of adultery] and have no witnesses except themselves – then the witness of one of them [shall be] four testimonies [swearing] by Allah that indeed, he is of the truthful. And the fifth [oath will be] that the curse of Allah be upon him if he should be among the liars. But it will prevent punishment from her if she gives four testimonies [swearing] by Allah that indeed, he is of the liars. And the fifth [oath will be] that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was of the truthful.” (Qur’an 24:6-9)

“Then when they have reached the end of their waiting period, either retain them honourably or separate from them honourably. And call two of your reliable men to witness and bear true testimony for Allah. This is enjoined on whoever has faith in Allah and the Last Day. And whoever is mindful of Allah, He will make a way out for them.” (Qur’an 65:2)

“O  believers! Do not kill game while on pilgrimage. Whoever kills game intentionally must compensate by offering its equivalence as judged by two just men among you to be offered at the Sacred House, or by feeding the needy, or by fasting so that they may taste the consequences of their violations. Allah has forgiven what has been done. But those who persist will be punished by Allah. And Allah is Almighty, capable of punishment.” (Qur’an 5:95)

“And if you fear dissension between the two, send an arbitrator from his people and an arbitrator from her people. If they both desire reconciliation, Allah will cause it between them. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Acquainted with all things.” (Qur’an 4:35)

This is part 2 of the noble hadith master Shaykh Saeed bin Mabrouk Al-Qanubi (h). The Shaykh is given legal verdicts and answering questions given by students and those who seek knowledge.

We will translate one section that is relevant for our discussion here. We will also translate the full discussion on other matters as well.

“One of the rationalists comes and says: “Here you are, differing regarding such hadiths. The meaning of these hadiths is not correct; they indicate conjecture (dhann), as some have said, and conjecture is not acted upon.” Fine, conjecture is not acted upon. Meaning that it could be correct in one possibility, or it could be incorrect. So this also means he would not act upon the Qur’an in many matters, regarding the commands and prohibitions of the Qur’an. Allah, blessed and exalted, has commanded us in explicit text to accept the testimony of two just witnesses in judgment: “And bring to witness two just men from among you”. This is a definitive Qur’anic text. He says: Yes, this is definitive in the Qur’an. Fine, but if we come to application: suppose someone claims let’s say, the phone is broken, or in my estimation, this pen is yours. Okay, if this person stands up and takes this pen in his hand and says, “Ustadh Khalid said this is my pen,” then fine — bring two witnesses. He brings two witnesses, and the judge rules based on these two witnesses because they are just, according to what he sees either through his personal knowledge of them or through their being vouched for. Is this ruling definitive? Is it definitive or not? As for the fact that he rules by the testimony of two just witnesses, that is definitive from the Qur’an. That he is commanded to judge by the testimony of two just witnesses. But is the justice of these two men definitively established? It can never be definitively established. A judge can never be certain about any person. I said to him: We do not have definitive certainty regarding anyone’s testimony of course, except for the prophets and messengers. And he says what does he say? That no one’s testimony can be definitively affirmed. Allah, blessed and exalted, has poured the meaning into its molds, and it is not my fault if the cows do not understand. So we told him: In application, we cannot be certain that so-and-so is such-and-such. We do not say that the ummah has no just people. The ummah has just people. But when you want to rule based on the testimony of two just witnesses, fine. In terms of application, this is conjecture (dhann). So if you rule by conjecture, fine. What about prayers? If a person does not know the direction of the qiblah, and one, two, or three people come and tell him the qiblah is this way, for example — is he certain of their statement?” -Shaykh Saeed bin Mabrouk Al-Qanubi (h).

“Fine, they say it is established. For example, two people even regarding the differences of opinion among scholars if two just witnesses testify to the sighting of the crescent for the beginning or end of Ramadan, it is established. Fine, two just witnesses testify to seeing the crescent on the day of doubt. Fasting is prohibited on that day, and on the day of Eid, fasting is prohibited. Does he accept their testimony and fast or break his fast? Yes. Fine, the fast of Ramadan is established by definitive evidence. Yes, “The month of Ramadan in which the Qur’an was revealed.” Fine, is he certain of the truthfulness of the two just witnesses? He is not certain of their truthfulness. Likewise, in matters of rights, and in many matters of purification. If, for example, someone knows that his garment was affected by impurity, and a just person tells him, “I have washed it,” is he certain that it has been washed? He is not certain, but he is not required to be certain in such matters. Testimonies cut off hands, and even cut off heads. Fine. And one follows according to the known rulings you have. Fine, by the testimony of two just witnesses, a person does not have certainty. A man marries a woman, saying “I married you,” and so-and-so and so-and-so testify that she is his wife. Fine, he then permits himself to look at her, touch her, have marital relations, and the children are his children, and he inherits from her and she from him, and all the other known rulings. And if he divorces, likewise the known rulings, and rulings on dhihar, manumission, and other matters the testimony of just witnesses all of these are conjectural (dhanniyyah). The underlying principles are definitive, but in terms of establishment and application, they are conjectural. So how can they apply such matters if they wanted to?”-Shaykh Saeed bin Mabrouk Al-Qanubi (h).

Based on the information provided in the text, the Shaykh is making the following implications for Islamic jurisprudence regarding the use of khabar al-āhād (solitary/lone-narrator reports) and dhannī (speculative) evidence:

Certainty of the Source vs. Certainty of Application are Two Different Things

The shaykh draws a sharp distinction between:

  • Definitive textual sources (e.g., the Qur’anic command to accept the testimony of two just witnesses – “And bring to witness two just men from among you”), which are qaṭ’ī (definitive and certain) in their textual authenticity.
  • The practical application of that text, which is dhannī (speculative/conjectural) because it depends on human factors—such as verifying the actual justice (‘adālah) of the two witnesses in a given case.

His point: Even when the source is certain, the implementation is always conjectural. A judge can never be 100% certain that the two witnesses before him are truly just; he only acts on outward indications (personal knowledge or external vouching). Therefore, certainty in the source does not translate into certainty in the ruling derived from that particular application.

Speculative Evidence is Sufficient for Action in Practice

Despite being dhannī (speculative and fallible), the shaykh argues that such evidence is fully actionable in Islamic law. He gives multiple examples where even definitive rulings (like the obligation of Ramadan fasting, the prohibition of fasting on Eid, marriage, divorce, inheritance, purification of clothes, and even capital punishments) are implemented based on the testimony of two witnesses—yet no one claims absolute certainty about the witnesses’ truthfulness.

The implication: Islamic jurisprudence does not require qaṭ’ (absolute certainty) for every ruling in practice. Conjecture (dhann), when based on valid legal mechanisms (like witness testimony), is legally sufficient and binding, even though it carries the possibility of error.

Rejecting Speculative Hadith Would Lead to the Collapse of the Legal System

The shaykh uses this analogy to answer the rationalist who dismisses āhād hadiths because they are dhannī and “conjecture is not acted upon.” The shaykh turns this argument on its head: if you refuse to act on dhann in the case of hadith, then you must also refuse to act on dhann in all these other areas of Islamic law (testimony, prayer direction, purification, marriage, etc.). Since that is impossible and would render the entire legal system unworkable, the implication is clear:

Speculative evidence (dhann) is not only acceptable in Islamic jurisprudence, it is unavoidable and integral to the functioning of the law.

The Real Issue is Not Epistemological Certainty but Legal Reliability

The shaykh implies that the proper criterion for accepting khabar al-āhād is not whether it yields qaṭ’ (certainty), but whether it meets the juridical standards of reliability (ṭhrāq al-dhann – giving a strong/overwhelming presumption of correctness). Just as a judge accepts testimony based on outward justice without penetrating the inner conscience of the witnesses, scholars accept āhād reports based on established criteria of narrators’ reliability, without requiring absolute knowledge of their inner truthfulness.

Summary of the Implication:

The shaykh is arguing that the dhannī (speculative) nature of khabar al-āhād does not disqualify it from being a valid source of evidence in Islamic jurisprudence. On the contrary, most legal rulings in practice operate on dhann—including those derived from the Qur’an when applied through human testimony. To reject āhād reports on the grounds that they are merely probable would be inconsistent, because it would require rejecting the vast majority of Islamic legal rulings that are themselves implemented on the basis of probability, not certainty. Thus, speculative evidence is legally authoritative (ḥujjah) in action, even if it falls short of absolute epistemological certainty.

The following is the respected Shaykh speaking on other matters not related to the above topic. However, we have decided to translate and share what he has said for the benefit of the general readers. May Allah (swt) continue to bless the Shaykh and bless others by him.

Shaykh Saeed bin Mabrouk Al-Qanubi (h) fatwa session.

“But I say: the one who does not examine many of these issues may reject some hadiths because he sees them as contradicting what has been settled upon, and he may rule that hadiths are contradictory, and he may blunder about blindly, and take from such [superficial views]. There come those wicked people and say: ‘No problem they all used to perform ablution together. No problem a woman can come with a non-mahram man and do this, uncover her head, do this and that — you are extreme and obstinate! This is the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw), and you claim to follow it, yet you reject those who oppose it, etc., etc.’

It is necessary to know the time in which the Messenger (saw)spoke or did something. Was it before the ruling that is now settled, or not? If we say the first excuse [abrogation], the scholar would not reject that hadith. The second issue is abrogation itself. Yes. He was speaking about the narration of Rabī’ah regarding the issue of [the prohibition of] predatory animals. So how does one respond to this narration? Yes . By reconciling it [with other texts], as we said. If it cannot be reconciled with the Qur’an, then [it may be rejected], but here it can be reconciled. No problem. He says: ‘I do not find in what has been revealed to me anything forbidden…’ yes, at that time there was nothing forbidden except these things, as we know. Even prayer had not yet been prescribed in the form we see today, and fasting had not yet been prescribed in the form it is now, and zakāh had not yet been fully detailed . It was general at the beginning, and jihād was not originally obligatory at all, but rather recommended. Likewise, some things like wine was lawful. Can someone come, for example, and find that Hamzah (may Allah be pleased with him) drank wine, as mentioned in some narrations, and then say that wine is lawful because Hamzah drank it, and that he (Hamzah) could not have done such a thing, and even if we assume he did, why did the Prophet (saw)not rebuke him?

The answer: He drank it at a time when wine had not yet been forbidden. So it is true that it can be said at that time: ‘I do not find it [forbidden]’. Then the prohibition of wine came later. Likewise, in many matters, no one can [ignore this principle]. And this is an issue where some may err regarding certain hadiths. They do not distinguish between what came early and what came later. For example, one finds a report that men and women used to perform ablution together. Someone may come and say: ‘This hadith is not authentic, because it is not possible for a woman to perform ablution with a non-mahram man. She would have to wash her hands, wipe her head, etc.’ But this hadith is not necessarily invalid, because it could be that firstly the report says ‘men and women’ in an absolute or general wording, and this absolute wording is intended to be restricted, or this general wording is intended to be specified. Who were the ones performing ablution together? They were mahrams with their mahrams there is no problem with a wife and her husband, nor with a woman and her brother, son, father, grandfather, grandson, nephew, etc. That is how some scholars interpret it. And some scholars said: Yes, but this was before the hijab was prescribed. But I am not in need of preponderance here.

What I am saying is: the one who does not examine many of these issues may reject some hadiths because he sees them as contradicting what has been settled upon, and he may judge that hadiths contradict each other, and he may blunder about blindly, and take such approaches. Those wicked people come and say: ‘No problem, they all used to perform ablution together. No problem, a woman can come with a non-mahram man and do this, uncover her head, do this and that. You are extreme and obstinate! This is the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw), and you claim to follow it, yet you reject those who oppose it, etc., etc.’ It is necessary to know the time in which the Messenger (saw) spoke or did something. Was it before the ruling that is now settled, or not?

For example, someone comes to the issue of visiting graves: it was permissible, then prohibited, then permitted again. Can someone take a hadith containing the prohibition and go to a man visiting graves and forbid him from doing so, claiming that the Prophet (saw) forbade it? When the Prophet (saw) later permitted it? Likewise, regarding predatory animals with fangs: they were permissible in the past, then later prohibited. Though some scholars say there is no problem with the hadith because the Arabs were not accustomed to eating such animals, so the prohibition came, and Allah said: ‘I do not find in what has been revealed to me anything forbidden to eat except these things…’ And the Arabs originally did not eat these. I am not in need of preponderance between these two views, but I say: the hadith is authentic and established. No problem. And do we say this is from the category of abrogating and abrogated, or not? There is no problem in this, and it requires discussion: what is meant by permissibility here? Is it legal permissibility, or is it permissibility based on the original principle? This then branches into whether it is abrogating/abrogated or not.

Someone may also come to the issue of ‘water is from water’ . This was at a time when a man who came to his wife and did not ejaculate was not required to perform ghusl; ghusl was only required upon ejaculation. Later, ghusl was prescribed generally . Whether the man ejaculated or not. Can someone use the first hadith as evidence and say: ‘Ghusl is required because water is from water,’ and then say: ‘These two hadiths contradict. One says water is from water, and the other says when he sits between her four limbs… look at these contradictory hadiths!’? There is no problem with these hadiths. That was at one time, and this at another. Contradiction only occurs between two matters if they are at the same time. If one informant tells you I was in Muscat yesterday, and another tells you I am in Sinaw today is there contradiction? No, that was at one time, and this at another. But if both informants told you that at the exact same hour, not even the same day, because it could be morning or afternoon; they said I was in Muscat at that exact hour, then we would say this is a contradiction; one of them is mistaken. Either lying or erring. He may have seen my car there (and I have another car) and assumed I was there. This happens.

I remember once someone called wanting to speak to Shaykh Ahmad, and the call was transferred — there were voice recordings of Shaykh Ahmad. When they transferred him, someone in the other location said: ‘Peace be upon you, I wanted Shaykh Ahmad to listen to a lesson with him.’ When he heard that, he assumed Shaykh Ahmad was giving a lesson at that moment. But Shaykh Ahmad may have been traveling to another region of Oman, or even outside Oman. So one person says: ‘I heard Shaykh Ahmad just now in Sinaw giving a lecture,’ and another says: ‘No, Shaykh Ahmad is currently in such-and-such country.’ We say: No, that is wrong. He merely assumed. When he heard that recording, he thought Shaykh Ahmad was currently giving a lesson, but in reality it could have been from 10 or 20 years ago. It was recorded. Or someone saw Shaykh Ahmad’s car driven by someone else coming to the ministry, so he assumed Shaykh Ahmad was there. Such contradictions occur due to error. But if the matter occurred at two different times, there is no contradiction. And this is what abrogation is about: if a ruling was established before, then changed; if it was not previously established, then the first was based on the original principle of permissibility, and the second is a new ruling.

The same applies to domestic donkeys. Initially they were not forbidden, then later forbidden. And the same applies to temporary marriage (mut’ah). It was lawful, then forbidden, and scholars differed on whether it was permitted again then forbidden again. The outcome is that it is now forbidden. Some scholars say it was lawful, then forbidden, then lawful, then forbidden; others say it was lawful, then forbidden. As for the other reconciliation regarding the hadith of Khaybar that mentions that wording there is scrutiny over its authenticity. We do not need to establish that it was lawful at one time and then forbidden. Likewise, predatory animals were lawful at one time according to one view. Though we mentioned there is a view that they were never lawful, but rather were not part of Arab diet, so they were not even mentioned.

The excuse of that scholar or those scholars is that some of them had not come across the hadith at all; some criticized it; some came across it in a wording open to interpretation. Even if one says that prohibition in principle indicates forbiddance. As Shaykh al-Imām al-Sālimī (may Allah have mercy on him) said, and its ruling is forbiddance and permanence. But here there is a contextual indicator that shifts it. However, if someone comes, what should he do? Should he say: ‘I follow such-and-such’? How can you say ‘I follow al-Sālimī’ when you were criticizing this hadith, and you were capable of criticism, or you were not? If he was not capable, why would he criticize it? In reality, he is not capable, or you have something in its text that needs discussion. But if you say: ‘I just follow,’ then we find people like this. They do not distinguish between these matters. Among them are ignorant people, and among them are those with ulterior motives. Authentic, established hadiths from the Prophet (saw)are brought to them, but if they desire a particular matter, they pay no attention except to those hadiths that suit them, claiming: ‘We are followers, and we follow so-and-so scholar, and we are safe — and no scholar has said you are safe by following in such matters.’

Yes, a person may be considered ‘safe’. Consider if a person prays facing the wrong direction, then the matter becomes clear to him. People whose testimony he cannot reject come and say: ‘O so-and-so, you are facing east, and the qiblah is west.’ Is he told ‘you are safe’? Fine . So-and-so, my companion, prayed and finished. How can you say ‘safe’? We say ‘safe’ because the proof had not been established against him. I think this is clear. The proof had not been established that the qiblah was in that direction; he knew the qiblah differently and thought it was that way. So he prayed, no problem. Or if a person performed tayammum and prayed outside. Fine. He prayed and finished, and they said: ‘So-and-so, you prayed. No problem; you don’t have to repeat it.’ This is the well-known correct view. He prayed, but he did tayammum. He must perform wudū’ or ghusl if he was in a state of major impurity, or if a woman was in menstruation or postnatal bleeding, then she must perform ghusl. But that does not mean he is commanded to repeat that prayer. However, tayammum does not suffice when water becomes available it does not suffice. He says: ‘How can you say he is safe? I also did tayammum like he did, he performed the prayer, and may have even died. But you did not perform the prayer because the proof had been established against you. For example, you were informed of the presence of water that you could reach before the prayer time ended, or even if water was available but at an excessive price. Scholars have detailed this issue regarding excessive price or otherwise. The point is: if a person does not intend to oppose [the truth], then here there is a difference.

So if he has come across the hadith but in what form? In a wording that allows interpretation, while it is authentically established in a wording that leaves no room for interpretation. A scholar may come across the hadith but forget it, and this is common, clear, and well-known. For example, ‘Umar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb (may Allah be pleased with him) was with ‘Ammār and the Prophet(saw), and they performed tayammum, the Prophet(saw) instructed tayammum for ‘Ammār due to major impurity. But later, when the issue arose again, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) forbade tayammum. ‘Ammār said: ‘O Commander of the Faithful, do you not remember when we were in such-and-such situation?’ and he reminded him of that incident, and the period between the death of the Prophet (saw) and the death of ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) was only about a year. Even if we say it happened at the end of that period, there is no doubt it happened before. Yet he forgot.

Here, some people may come with ulterior motives and say: ‘Look at ‘Umar! How can he be a Commander of the Faithful and not even understand this matter?’ This is for the wisdom of Allah . A scholar may attain much knowledge, yet subḥān Allāh, some matters are hidden from him. Matters are hidden from those greater than him. One scholar is reported to have delved deeply into the chapter of sales and become very knowledgeable. Then one day a layman came and asked him a question, and he could not answer it. However, someone much less knowledgeable than him in that field answered it. He realized and said: ‘There is a share for the self here’. He had thought he had attained everything, but this is for those who hold themselves accountable in such matters. So no problem. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) may have forgotten. But how many did he forget? If he forgot one, two, or three hadiths what can be said? He forgot (may Allah be pleased with him), even though ‘Ammār reminded him he reminded him, but ‘Umar did not recall. So what if there is a chain of narration: ‘So-and-so narrated to me from so-and-so from so-and-so…’?

I saw some people criticizing Musnad al-Rabī’ on the grounds that al-Rabī’ did not narrate from Abū ‘Ubaydah, citing that it is narrated from Abū ‘Ubaydah that he denied the prohibition of predatory animals. So how could he deny that while narrating the hadith? This does not impugn Abū ‘Ubaydah — neither his knowledge, nor his narration of the Sunnah, nor the fact that this hadith is narrated through him. It is possible he said that before he came across the hadith; or he came across it and forgot; or other known possibilities. Similar things occurred to other imams of the schools of jurisprudence. It is possible he narrated this hadith after holding that view and then retracted to what he narrated from the hadith. Moreover, that narration from Abū ‘Ubaydah may not be established. Even if found in some fiqh books — because the chain to Abū ‘Ubaydah is not continuous; the one who attributed that statement to Abū ‘Ubaydah may have erred.

As for their claim that they criticized the narrator saying ‘if the narration is authentic’ does that mean they criticized Abū ‘Ubaydah, or Jābir, or Ibn ‘Abbās? No, it does not necessarily mean they criticized any of them. But if the narration is established, it may be said they criticized the narration of that narrator because he erred — even if he was trustworthy. When someone rejects the narration of Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) when he said ‘the Messenger of Allah (saw) performed ‘umrah in Rajab,’ and ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) rejected it does that mean she impugned Ibn ‘Umar? No, it impugns his narration, though one might loosely say it impugns the narrator. By this we mean his retention of that particular narration. This is something one should be aware of: when it is said they impugned his memory, it does not mean they impugned his memory absolutely; it means they impugned his retention of that specific narration. This is well-known.

Sometimes, in books of jarḥ wa ta’dīl especially abridgments like al-Mīzānal-Mughnīal-Ḍu’afā’al-Tahdhīb and its branches they abbreviate and do not mention the incident or the reason for the criticism. They simply say ‘they impugned his memory’ meaning his memory for that narration, not absolutely. They may even use expressions that seem to disparage the narrator, though that is not their intent. Similarly, scholars impugned the statement of Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with them both) that the Prophet (saw) married Maymūnah while in iḥrām. They said Ibn ‘Abbās erred. The news reached him about the timing of the marriage, and he assumed the Prophet (saw) married her at that time, while in fact he had married her earlier. When the news reached him, he assumed otherwise and reported accordingly.

From here comes the statement: ‘A solitary hadith does not establish creedal matters.’ They think that when we say this, we are impugning something we are certain came from the Prophet (saw). As some people say: ‘You are rejecting the Messenger of Allah (saw)!’ They say: ‘Whoever rejects the Prophet (saw) is lost and ruined.’ But he (the scholar) is saying: ‘The Prophet (saw)did not say this’ or at least ‘I doubt whether he said it or not.’ He is not saying: ‘The Prophet said it, and I reject his words.’ No Muslim would ever say: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you say such-and-such, but your words carry no weight.’ They should have paid attention to this. But calamity! Whoever is not granted success is in calamity; and its opposite is success. The successful one is guided to good, but the forsaken one is struck with calamity.

So one person, when confronted with the hadith ‘Where is Allah?’ said: ‘You are rejecting the Messenger of Allah (saw)!’ Fine. If we wanted to treat him likewise, we would say: ‘You too, when you narrated this hadith, then Allah willed [otherwise], you said this is a Jewish creed.’ On your own logic, someone can come and say: ‘You are rejecting the Messenger of Allah (saw) and describing his words as a Jewish creed. Meaning he held Jewish beliefs’. Even though the hadith is in Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī. What is your answer to this?

There is no doubt we do not accuse him of saying ‘the Prophet did not say this’ and this is an error whether from al-Bukhārī, or his shaykh, or his shaykh’s shaykh, or one of the narrators. The Prophet cannot have said it. And we say to you: if so, we also say: ‘Where is Allah?’ This wording was not said by the Prophet (saw) It may be from Muslim, or from Muslim’s shaykh, or from his shaykh’s shaykh. There is no doubt that al-Bukhārī is higher in rank than Muslim, and Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī is higher than Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim. If it is permissible for you to impugn a narration in Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, why is it not permissible for us to impugn a narration in Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim? What is his answer? Even if he died many years ago, what is the answer of his followers? They make things seem huge, so that some poor student or layperson thinks: ‘This school of thought rejects the Messenger of Allah (saw) and does not accept his words!’ This is flimsy, incoherent talk. No one has ever said this. We do not accuse any Muslim of rejecting a hadith of the Prophet (saw). Rather, we say: a scholar may reject a hadith because it is weak in his view.

They differ on some hadiths. They differ on their indications or even their authenticity. Abrogation in the Qur’an for example. Some scholars differed on whether certain matters are abrogated or not; this indicates prohibition, that indicates recommendation or permissibility, this indicates obligation, that indicates something else. In specifying generalities of the Qur’an, they differed; in restricting, in interpretation, in the meanings of many Qur’anic verses. Anyone who looks at books of tafsīr of rulings knows this. These things may raise some doubts. Not long ago, some people came to me with this doubt They did not know how to respond: ‘How can hadiths be conjectural and we act on conjecture?’ Fine. These rulings are agreed upon by the ummah, and the evidence indicates the authority of the Sunnah. This is a matter definitively established among the ummah. Leave aside those who have no value. But application of some hadiths remains we do not exaggerate the matter. Application in some hadiths this also exists in the case of the Qur’an. Yes, the establishment of the Qur’anic text is definitive, but hadiths differ.

What time is it now? 38 minutes [past]. Usually, how long do they stop? 11:30. So we have about an hour less. The point is: many matters arise. The issue of forgetfulness exists. A scholar may remember a hadith and forget it later. As I mentioned before, even some hadiths in Musnad al-Rabī’ , When Shaykh al-Sālimī (may Allah have mercy on him), Shaykh Abū Nabhān, and Ibn Madād too, regarding some hadiths these are later books. They say: Musnad of Abū Ya’qūb is not sufficient, and scholars for example, if we bring an example from Ibn Barakah, or Abū Sa’īd, or some early scholars they would reject them because they had not seen Musnad al-Rabī’, as it was not available. Fine. SShaykh al-Sālimī saw Musnad al-Rabī’, and Abū Nabhān saw it. When Shaykh al-Sālimī (may Allah have mercy on him) came to the hadith of combining prayers, initially he seemed to want to discuss it, but then he realized the hadith is in the Musnad. You can look at Shaykh al-Imām’s words in al-Ma’ārik this is present. So besides al-Rabī’, a scholar may forget.

Shaykh al-Sālimī (may Allah have mercy on him), despite the closeness of time and his great memory but subḥān Allāh, for a wisdom Allah wills, something like this may occur to a scholar. In al-Ma’ārij, when he came to the issue of facing the qiblah he said it is not a condition for the supererogatory prayer if one is on a mount. And I say: ‘on a mount’ does not necessarily imply restriction, because if he is not on a mount but walking, offering supererogatory prayer facing other than the qiblah there is discussion about this. I do not intend restriction. The question is: when he intends to say the takbīr of iḥrām, should he face the qiblah? If we assume a man is on a camel or a mount and wants to offer supererogatory prayer, is he required to stop the mount or turn it toward the qiblah as it moves, to say the takbīr of iḥrām, and then proceed as he wishes? Or, for example, stop his car facing the qiblah? But in reality, it is not easy for a driver to offer supererogatory prayer. He should occupy himself with listening to the Qur’an, reciting, dhikr, supplication, reflection, and similar acts of worship; and there are many, praise be to Allah.

As for performing prayer with prostration and bowing, this could cause an accident and bring great harm to himself and others . It is not appropriate for a driver. But if we assume two men are traveling, and the one riding beside the driver wants to offer supererogatory prayer is he required to say: ‘Brother, stop the car so I can face the qiblah,’ then say the takbīr of iḥrām and continue on the path he wants? Or is this not required? Four authentic hadiths report that the Prophet (saw) used to offer supererogatory prayer facing other than the qiblah, indicating his bowing and prostration. A narration from Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) states that the Prophet (saw) used to face the qiblah when intending the takbīr of iḥrām. Some scholars considered this narration sound, others weakened it and the view that it is weak is probably closer to correctness. But this is not the point of evidence. The point is that Shaykh al-Imām al-Sālimī (may Allah have mercy on him) mentioned in al-Ma’ārij the narration indicating this, but in Sharḥ al-Jāmi’  which is later than al-Ma’ārik and close in time he mentioned that there is no narration indicating that. So subḥān Allāh despite the Shaykh’s great memory, for a wisdom Allah wills, something like this may occur.

And also, a scholar may reject a narration because others among the narrators forgot it. A narrator narrates a hadith, ‘So-and-so told us from so-and-so from the Prophet (saw) and then the narrator relates the hadith from that , and later says: ‘I do not remember narrating that hadith to you.’ This is present, like the hadith of the takbīr narrated from Ibn ‘Abbās in Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī. But this does not harm [the hadith], though some scholars say it does, and they criticize the hadith on that basis. A scholar may also criticize a hadith because it contradicts why? the madhhab of its narrator, or because the narrator contradicted that narration. Here, some scholars say: the criterion is the narrator’s narration, not his opinion that contradicts it. Others say: the criterion is the narrator’s opinion regarding his narration, because a just narrator cannot contradict a hadith he narrated unless that hadith is interpreted or carried upon other than its apparent meaning. In reality, we say: the matter requires some examination and scrutiny when judging each narration.

First, we need to examine the chain of the opinion attributed to that narrator, and also examine the chain of the narration he narrated. In many narrations, we find a narrator narrating a hadith, yet an opinion contrary to it is attributed to him; but that opinion attributed to him is not established from him. So here, there is no contradiction between his narration and his opinion; because that opinion is not authentically established from that Companion or that narrator (if non-Companion) for us to say: ‘We take the narrator’s opinion or his narration,’ because in reality it is only a narration, and the madhhab attributed to him is not authentic from him.

The opposite may also occur: the narration is not established, and the opinion attributed to him is what is authentically established from him. An example is the issue narrated from Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) that divorce during the time of the Prophet (saw) three divorces counted as one. The narration is not authentic; rather it is weak. And the authentic view of Ibn ‘Abbās is that it counts as three. Someone might say: ‘How can Ibn ‘Abbās contradict his own narration?’ If both the opinion and the narration were authentic, we could examine and say: perhaps Ibn ‘Abbās knew this was initially the case, then abrogated. But we say: there is no abrogation here. The narration is not authentic, and the opinion is the correct one. So we must look: if the opinion is correct and the narration is correct, then we need to study the matter because it is possible the narrator abandoned it out of forgetfulness and absent-mindedness, narrated it long ago, then forgot and said otherwise. It is also possible he held that opinion first, then later narrated the hadith as we mentioned regarding Abū ‘Ubaydah (may Allah have mercy on him). It is also possible he understood it first, and then we look at his interpretation is it correct or not? Or he may have said it was abrogated, or specified, or restricted and then we examine. It may be said: his excuse is the context of this narration, which led him to his view. Or it may be said: he is a mujtahid like other mujtahids we look at his narration; if his opinion aligns with the correct meaning of the narration, we take it; otherwise, no.

This of course requires examples, but for now, you have the issue of wiping over leather socks (khuffayn) Abū Hurayrah is reported to have narrated that the Prophet (saw) wiped over them, but scholars said this narration is not established because it is authentically reported from Abū Hurayrah that he denied wiping over them, and that narration is not authentic from him. So we do not take his opinion nor his narration because his narration is not authentic. Similarly, Ibn ‘Umar narrated wiping over khuffayn from the Prophet (saw), but it is authentically established from him that he said otherwise. The narration he narrated is not authentic. This may actually yield a useful point: these Companions did not narrate wiping over khuffayn from the Prophet (saw). As for Ibn ‘Umar, it is possible likewise; and Abū Hurayrah embraced Islam late, so this may indicate as some of our scholars said that wiping over khuffayn was early, before Sūrat al-Mā’idah. There remains the issue of Jarīr, did he embrace Islam after Sūrat al-Mā’idah? This needs examination; it is possible Jarīr heard part of al-Mā’idah and the whole sūrah does not necessarily have to have been revealed at one time; al-Baqarah, for example, was not revealed at one time. He may have assumed it was revealed later among other possibilities. In any case, a narrator is fallible. He may be correct or err. I am not here to settle this issue, though you may say wiping over khuffayn is not established at this time because the verse explicitly commands washing the feet.

So in such cases, we must ascertain whether the narrator’s narration is established and whether the narrator’s opinion is established and then judge each case individually. A narrator may reject a narration because he thinks it contradicts consensus. How can a narration be rejected for contradicting consensus? Can the Prophet’s (saw) saying be rejected by consensus of people? Here we say, as we said regarding the issue of rejecting a hadith that contradicts the Qur’an: we understand from this that the hadith is not authentic because if it were authentic, it would not contradict the Qur’an and the Prophet (saw) cannot say something contrary to the Qur’an; that can never happen. Here too, a hadith may appear authentic in its chain, but when the ummah has agreed upon the contrary, that indicates to us that this hadith is either abrogated, interpreted, restricted, specified, or weak, even if its chain appears sound; because trustworthiness of men and their precision are conditions for authenticity, and continuity of chain is also a condition. The presence of these conditions does not mean all conditions have been met; we must examine the remaining conditions to judge the hadith authentic.

It may be said: the default is that if the chain is continuous, the conditions of trustworthiness and precision are met, and there are no hidden defects (‘ilal) that undermine its establishment then yes, it is established in principle. But when the ummah has agreed on the contrary, this indicates a hidden defect that must be sought; if we can identify it, fine; if not, we are certain of it without pinpointing the exact defect. This is well-known in the statements of scholars no one denies it.

However, there remains an obstacle: we must be sure of the authenticity of this consensus. How many narrations have been claimed to contradict consensus, yet that consensus turned out to be an illusion. The consensus was not established? This is an important point that a student of knowledge should pay attention to: not everything attributed to scholars is authentically from them. How many narrations in creed, worship, transactions, and other areas have been attributed to some scholars yet they never heard of them in their lives? For example, you find attributed to Abū Bakr al-Ṣiddīq that he said such-and-such regarding the vision [of Allah]; it is attributed indeed, it is said all the Companions agreed on it, and even the prophets and messengers agreed but in reality these narrations are not authentic. So if someone comes with such an attribution that many people claim, we must be cautious.

Therefore, when we encounter a purported consensus, we must reflect: how many claimed consensuses are not authentic? And how many opinions attributed to a scholar or to scholars are not authentic from them at all? Here, especially when we find some narrations contradict some claimed consensuses or rather, those consensuses contradict these narrations we must examine and scrutinize. Some of these narrations, as I said, may not be authentic from them. At the same time, we find some consensuses to be authentic, but we find some people attributing to certain scholars the contrary opinion to those consensuses. Consequently, some people follow those who differed, saying: ‘This issue is not agreed upon, and I take the view of so-and-so’ as we said earlier, those who take the view of al-Sālimī. And we said this statement is not absolutely correct they make the disagreement the arbiter over the legal evidence, whereas Allah commanded us when differing to refer the disagreement to the legal evidence meainng: to the Book and the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw). He commanded us to refer it to Allah and His Messenger. Referring to Allah is referring to His Book, and referring to His Messenger is referring to his Sunnah(saw). We do not make disagreement the arbiter even when the disagreement is valid; so what if the disagreement is not valid, and the ummah is actually agreed?

When we find, for example, the issue of musical instruments of which more than 30 scholars have reported consensus on its prohibition. Yet some people come and say: ‘I follow so-and-so and so-and-so.’ This is not established from them at all. We must also note that some of those to whom such opinions are attributed are not qualified mujtahids. Even if authentically attributed to them. Some of them may have been hasty in their early days, or they may have thought there was no consensus when the matter is actually agreed upon. So we must be cautious in such matters. Not every consensus is authentic, and not every disagreement is valid. One must pay attention to these issues.

There are scholars known for reporting consensuses; many matters are subject to disagreement for many reasons. I have pointed to some, and there are reasons I cannot point to now. But students must be aware of these. I am not saying this now, but when you study, whether in university studies or later, even if only to a limited degree, a person should know why scholars differed and how to stand when there is disagreement among scholars, how to stand regarding the mujtahids, and regarding the followers (muqallids) who follow those scholars.

Followers themselves are of different types. Some are laymen who cannot read or write . When you try to ask about the simplest matter, they do not understand. If such a person says: ‘I follow so-and-so,’ and you say to him: ‘This hadith is narrated by al-Rabī’ and by Abū ‘Ubaydah,’ and he says: ‘I don’t know what al-Rabī’ narrated or what Abū ‘Ubaydah narrated’ fine. If such a person follows a scholar in a matter, one should try to explain to him, but sometimes it does not become clear.

I recall a story: someone heard a sermon or lesson in which the speaker said: ‘When a person wants to slaughter, he must say bismillāh it is obligatory and Allāhu akbar is recommended.’ So when that person went to slaughter, he said: ‘Bismillāh obligatory, Allāhu akbar recommended.’ The speaker had intended to explain that basmalah is obligatory meaning one cannot slaughter without saying bismillāh, and the meat is forbidden to eat if the basmalah was omitted, whether intentionally or forgetfully while takbīr is not obligatory but recommended; if omitted, there is no harm. But this person did not understand; he thought he had to say the words ‘bismillāh obligatory and Allāhu akbar recommended.’ So what can you do with such laymen? If a layman hears something from Shaykh so-and-so, and when told otherwise, he may say: ‘Shaykh so-and-so said this; he would not abandon a hadith, he is the one who can [evaluate].’ But sometimes, when he understands, he may. A student of knowledge is different from such a layman. As for laymen, one must see why he differed and if the understanding can be corrected, one tries. And inshallah, laymen are more accommodating than some people with ulterior motives.

The point is: there are matters that may relate to the chain of transmission or to the text that may lead one to reject a hadith and they are many. But I will suffice with this for now.”

If you enjoyed this article you may enjoy the following:

May Allah Guide the Ummah.

May Allah Forgive the Ummah.

Leave a comment

Filed under Uncategorized

The Development in the Ibadi Theology during the 18th and 19th Centuries -Dr. Saleh Ahmed Al-Busaidi

“My Lord! Increase me in knowledge.” (Qur’an 20:114)

﷽ 

The following is taken from:

Introduction

Thanks are due to Allah, Al Aziz Al Hakim (the Might & the Wise) and prayers and peace be upon the Prophet Muhammed who has followed the righteous path and had the purist mind, and upon all his companions and followers till the Day of Judgment.

The Ibadis as a school have contributed greatly to the Islamic ‘Aqidah studies as they share schools with Sunnah, Shi’ah and Mu’tazilah. Even though many consider Ibadism as a Fiqh or a political movement, what make Ibadis so special are their “Aqidahh foundations and principles. All their political and Fiqh opinions are only reflections of their ‘Aqidah and convictions that have been established long ago on a solid ground. The disagreements between classic and modern scholars and between the Mashariqa and Maghariba (Ibadies of the east and west) are minor; most of these disagreements fall under the second or third degree ‘Aqidah issues such as the torment of the grave or Createdness of the Quran. Moreover, in many cases these disagreements stem from linguistic choices and do not touch core principles.

In the 18th and 19th centuries AD, a number of Omani scholars emerged with a qualitative shift in ‘Aqidah writing be it in presentation or content. Most notably of these scholars are four: Shaykh Abu Nabhan Ja’ed bin Khamis Al Kharousi, Al Mohaqiq Said bin Khalfan Al Khalili, Shaykh Nasser bin Abi Nabhan Al Kharousi and Shaykh Nasser Abu Muslim Nasser bin Salim bin Adai’em Al Rawahi. The writings of those scholars were relatively contemporary in terms of the ‘Aqidah issues they tackle and the interrelated sciences they use. Their predecessors would not have touched on such issues or if they did, they would do that superficially. The efforts of those four led to an intellectual movement that remained strong till today, even if with less momentum.

In this brief paper, the researcher will try to highlight the role of those scholars in renovating the intellectual movement of the late centuries. The researcher will try to highlight the impact of their movement and how they were influenced by and did in turn influence the ‘Aqidah and intellectual principles of the Ibadi School in general.

Preface: Introduction of the scholars:

1.Shaykh Abu Nabhan Jai’ed bin Khamis bin Mubarak Al Kharousi (1147-1237 AH/ 1734-1822 AD)1, also known as Al Rais (the president). He was born in Al Aliya town in Wadi Bani Kharus, and was responsible for an intellectual revolution by writing more than twenty books in different disciplines:Tafseer, Fiqh, ‘Aqidah, Nahw & Saraf (interpretation, jurisprudence, faith, syntax and morphology). He mentored a number of famous scholars such as his son Nasser bin Ja’ed and Shaykh Said bin Khalfan Al Khalili. Most notable of his books are: Maqaleed AlTanzeel, Al Diqqaq li’Ahl AnNifaq, Sharh Hayat Al Muhaj & Kitab Al Haj. He passed away mid-day Thursday 3rd of Thi Al Hija 1237, aged more than 90 years, and was buried in his hometown Al Aliya.

2.Shaykh Nasser bin Abi Nabhan Ja’ed bin Khamis bin Mubarak Al Kharusi (1192-1262 AH/ 1778-1847 AD)2. He was born in Al Aliya town, Al Awabi, to an educated family; his father is a well-known figure in Islamic studies. He wrote many well-known books such as: Kitab Al Ikhlas, Mubtada Al Asfar an AtTahtheeb and has a good question-answer collection in different issues mentioned by the author of Oamoos Al Sharia. He also wrote Tarf Al Altaf and Diwan Al Mustafa, a poetic piece organized in the chronology of the dictionary alphabet, and touches on philosophy and the wisdom of the Almighty Allah.

3. Shaikh Said bin Khalfan bin Ahmed bin Saleh Al Khalili (1231-1287 AH/ 1816-1870 AD)3, whose lineage goes back to Imam Al Khalil bin Shathan bin Al Imam Al Salt bin Malik Al Kharusi. He is considered one of the most well-known figures in the 13th century AH in religion and politics. He lived in Izki then moved to Baushar and finally settled in Samail. He was best known as Al Muhaqiq, for his dedication to Tahqeeq and assigning evidence and principle to different issues. He was a key member of the cabinet of Imam Azzan bin Qais in his revolution (1869-1871 AD), along with Saleh bin Ali Al Harthi and Muhammed bin Saleem Al Gharbi. He wrote many books and combined poetry with science and thus was known as the most knowledgeable of poets and the most poetic of scholars. Some of his key books are: Orjoozat Ilm AsSarf and he wrote a commentary for it called Al Maqaleed. He wrote another poem in Aroodh called Al Madhar Al khafi fil Arood wal Qawafi, another orjooza in Zakat, Al Nawamees Al Rahmaniya fi Tasheel Al Turuq Ela Al Olum Al Rabbaniyya, Al Saif Al Muthaker fil Amer bil Maroof wan Nahi anl Munkar, and a collection of Fatwa. He was killed together with his son in 1287 AH.

4. Scholar and poet Abu Muslim Nasser bin Salim bin Adai’em Al Rawahi (1273-1339 AH/ 1867-1920 AD). He grew up initially in Mahram town, where he studied at the hands of Shaykh Ahmed bin Said bin Khalfan Al Khalili. He later moved to Zanzibar with his father who was appointed judge at that time. He returned to Oman for five years and went back again to Zanzibar to take up his father’s role. In Zanzibar he dedicated his time to teaching and authoring. He combined mastery of Sharia sciences, literature and poetry. He was considered a genius of his time and deserved the title “The poet of scholars and the scholar of poets”. He died in Zanzibar in 1339 AH/ 1920 AD. He wrote many books most notably of which are: Nithar Al Jawhar fi Ilm Al Shara Al Zahar, Al Nashat Al Mohamadiya, Al Noor Al Mohammadi and Al Nafs Al Rahmani. He has a big collection of poetic works4.

The Development in the Ibadi Theology during the 18th and 19th Centuries can be summed up in the following:

First: Development in Authoring:

The eighteenth and nineteenth centuries AD witnessed a considerable development in Ibadi ‘Aqidah authoring and writing in Oman. This development can be summed up in the following:

Writing style: A considerable development has been witnessed in the style of scientific writing in general and more notably in ‘Aqidah issues. ‘Aqidah writing featured more expressive force and attention to rhetoric, especially when refuting opposing opinions. A closer look at the Ajwiybah (Questions-Answers) of AlMohaqia Al Khalili will notice a great deal of rhetoric styles, especially Saj’a (rhymed phrase endings).

Use of poetry in authoring: The time of those scholars saw a new trend of authoring in different ‘Aqidah issues using poetry as a vehicle. A good example of this trend is the poem written by Abu Muslim Al Bahlani in the issue of seeing Allah, in which he starts with:

Realize Allah’s Transcendence from being seen to know Him. Would you be able to know Him and prove so?

Know your capacity in what you are attempting. What you are attempting is what will hurt you.

In fact, Abu Muslim used poetry a lot in expressing his ‘Aqidah and political opinions, whether for contemporary or classic issues. One famous example of classic political issues is the Nahrawania poem in which he expressed his opinion in the battles of Sifeen and Al Nahrawan.

Another common way of using poetry in authoring is the question-answer books, a trend which expanded on later stages5. The aim was to use a rhetoric appealing way of expressing Fiqh opinions. Full fiqh books were written in this style such as Kitab Bahjat Al Majalis by Shaykh Khlfan bin Jumayel Al Siyabi and Al Fiqh fi Itar Al Adab by Abi Surour Abdullah bin Humaid Al Jami’e.

Commentary expansion in ‘Aqidah issues: It is found that those four scholars (Shaykh Ja’ed bin Khamis, his son Nasser, Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili and Abu Muslim Al Bahlani) expanded commentary in some ‘Aqidah issues as a response to the Wahabi invasion of Oman and the conversion of many Omanis to Wahabism as a result of fear and desire. A lot of debates took place and much skepticism was casted on the foundation of Ibadi ‘Aqidah principles. Those four scholars took it on them to explain and counter the sceptics of Ibadi ‘Aqidah principles.

ShaykhSaid bin Khalfan Al Khalili for example expanded commentary on the issue of seeing Allah and his commentary runs to about thirty pages. He stated the evidences used by the opposition from the Quran and Sunnah and refuted every single claim of them6. Shaykh Abu Muslim Al Bahlani on the other hand expanded commentary on the issue of Quran createdness in his Nithar Al Jawhar using many Quranic and Hadith evidence to support his opinion that the Quran is created.7

Second: Tendency toward Rationalism:

There is no doubt that Islamic Sharia, especially in ‘Aqidah issues, is based on conclusive evidence from Quran and Sunnah. Rational is used only on what is perceivable such as knowing the existence of Allah and His attributes. Sheikh Al Khalili emphasized this opinion and said: “One thing that must be believed in once it occurs to the mind is knowing the existence of Allah and knowing His attributes after knowing His existence . . .”.8

During the 18th and 19th centuries AD, those scholars expanded on the use of rational evidence ‘Aqidah issues driven and supported by extensive reading in philosophical sciences, besides their strong mental capabilities. They critically read and scrutinized what other Muslim philosophers wrote such as Abu Hamid Al Gazali. Al Khalili for example after reading Al Gazali’s book rejected al-Gazali’s attempt to prove the possibility of seeing Allah by using a claimed incident of angel Jibril being seen in the picture of Dihyat Al Khalbi, and said: “This man compared Allah with angels which is wrong, as Allah is not a comparable entity9.

This rational trend helped those scholars to reject some stories that were attributed to the Prophet (MPBUH) whenever they felt they contradict logic reasoning. Shaykh Nasser bin Abi Nabhan for example denied the idea of the torment of the grave and blessings10 despite many evidences from the Sunnah. In fact, the abundance of evidence on the torment of the grave led some scholars to categorize the idea as Mutawatir Manawi (successive reporting of the same concept over time), and one of those was Al Imam Noor Al Deen Al Salmi in his Anwar Al ‘Uqul, where he said:

and then the torment of the grave, you shall understand that stories have been successfully reported . . . and you shall believe in it as a truth and do not look at other possibilities1 1

Shaykh Nasser’s denial of the torment of the grave, besides being difficult to imagine, was the absence of evidence from the Quran or absolute evidence from the Sunnah. Furthermore he thinks that Quranic evidence actually says the opposite; a dead person is resurrected only on the Day of Judgment as per the verse: “They will say, “Our Lord, You made us lifeless twice and gave us life twice, and we have confessed our sins. So, is there to an exit anyway?” Ghafer:11. The common opinion of Ibadi scholars though is that the torment of the grave is true, but they don’t shun opposing opinions12.

Another example of rational justification is Shaykh Nasser bin Abi Nabhan’s rejection of the Hadith that says some Prophets are alive in the heavens and that Adam is alive in the heaven of this life and is presented with the deeds of his descendants. Shaykh Nasser said: “This is not possible. They are dead in this earth and they are not different than the prophet Mohammed MPBUH”.

Shaykh Nasser also rejected the story of prophet Issa’s (Jesus) second coming at the end of time, and the Mahdi’s prophecy, despite the narrated hadiths such as the one narrated by Al Bukhari and others from Abu Huraira that the Prophet Muhammed (saw)said:

“The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts).”13

There is also another Hadith narrated by Abi Said Al Khudari that the Prophet Muhammed (saw) said: “The Hour shall not be established until the earth is filled with injustice and tyranny, and then a man from my house will rise up and fill the earth with as much justice as there was injustice”14.

However, ShaykhNassr rejected these Hadiths casting doubt on their credibility and said: “I believe that the second coming of Jesus and the rise of the Mahdi are not true and there is no explicit or implicit evidence on that from the Quran, Sunnah or logic. After all, why would they be resurrected? Why would they be resurrected together?

The teachings of the prophet are clear like the sun. If the resurrection is meant to distinguish between the right and the wrong and if the right is not possible to be identified without their guidance, how would Allah leave the followers of Prophet Mohammed (saw) in their divide and chaos since the day the companions disagreed till the day of Jesus and Mahdi resurrection?

Many of Allah’s servants want to worship Him with the right religion and Allah leaves them in their aberrance. The benefit of resurrecting the prophet Mohammed (saw) becomes pointless except for himself and his companions who died before the divide of the companions. And if the right truth is clear and known why would Jesus and the Mahdi be resurrected?

From whatever angle you look at it, you find it wrong. And Allah knows better.15

Third: Tendency toward Sufism:

Sufism emerged in the second century after Hijra as an independent and established movement with its own principles and terminology, focusing on cleansing one’s self, drawing closer to Allah and dedicating worship for Him. Like most widespread movements, Sufism branched out to other sub-schools and despite sharing common objectives; some practices were overtaken by extremism.

There is no doubt that Sufism’s ultimate goal is the cleansing of the soul and dedication of self to Allah, which is the essence of Islam that has been narrated in both Quran and Sunnah. For example, in the Hadith Qudsi: “…And the most beloved thing with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (voluntary prayers or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) until I love him, (so much so that) I become his hearing with which he hears, and his sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he strikes, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me something, I will surely give him, and if he seeks My Protection (refuge), I will surely protect him …”l6, and this Hadith is at the core foundation of Sufism.

If we also go back to what the prophet’s (saw) companions were described with, we find that they were described as “monks of the night”, apart from being knights of the day, and this became the essence of Sufism. Ibadis however define Sufism in a different original way such as what Abu Hamza AI Shari described his companions: “… young but followed the path of the wise elders, their eyes blinded from evil, their feet are heavy to walk the path of wrong doings, dedicated to worship and in love with late hours of the night. They gave away their souls that may die tomorrow in exchange for eternal souls. Allah looks upon them in the hollowness of the night and sees their bodies leaning over their copies of the Quran, and if they happen to read any verse about heaven, they would cry longing for it, and if they read a verse bout hell they would gasp as if the hellish fires are breathing in their ears. Earth has eaten their knees, hands, noses and foreheads, and they know no rest whether at day or night, their bodies have turned yellow and withered from long standing and fasting. They do all this for the sake of their promise to Allah. However, if they see the arrows, spears and swords of the enemy approaching and the thunder of war calls out, they take the fear of legions lightly for the sake of their reward from Allah; they never take the promise of Allah lightly in fear of legions of the enemy. They take spears and arrows heads on with their chests and faces. A young man (such as them) moves ahead with his head high and when he falls down and the earth dirties his handsome face and the birds and predators prey on his body …”17

However, the relation between Ibadis and Sufism was barely notable with the early Ibadi scholars; there are no books on Sufism and they didn’t use Sufi terminology in their books. This relationship thrived though in the 18th century with many scholars such as Shaykh Ja’ed and his son Nasser, Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili and Abu Muslim Al Bahlani embracing Sufism and producing some of the most influential and hard-core writings on Sufism. The contributions of those scholars can be summed up in the following:

Books: Those four scholars added a number of rich books in Sufism and behavioral science (‘ilm al-suluk), most famous of which are:

1. Commentary on Hayat Al Mohaj poem and the poem itself by Shaykh Ja’ed bin Khamis Al Kharusi: Hayat Al Mohaj poem is a lengthy poem in Sufism and behaviors, and starts with:

My brothers in Allah listen to me,

as I am always advising for the Sake of Allah till He is pleased.

2. Other poems of Shaykh Ja’ed: He wrote other poems in Sufism, and one of them starts with:

The sun of the enlightened is above all,

and they are abstinent from the love of anything but Allah

3.Al Nawamees Al Rahmaniya fi Tasheel Turuq Ela oloum ArRabaniya, a book by Shaykh Said bin Khalfan Al Khalili. This book was described by Shaykh Khalfan Al Harthi as: “This book tackles issues of knowledge acquisition tools. He started by talking about the brain and the beneficial food and drugs. After that the book talks about the secrets of verses, prayers and divine names of Allah. In doing so, Shaykh Said quotes Al Antaki, Al Ghazali Al Bani and others18.

4.Lydah Nudum AsSoluk Ela Hadarat Malik AlMolok by Shaykh Nasser bin Ja’ed Al Kharusi in which he gives extensive commentary on Ibn Al Faridh’s “T rhyming” poem in Sufism, a lengthy poem that runs to about 759 lines, and starts with:

Yes, my heart has longed for my beloved

This book was printed in 2011 in 786 pages with an introduction by Dr. Waleed Mahmood Khalis. This is a valuable and unique book that reflects deep understanding and knowledge of ShaykhNasser.

5.Poems of Shaykh Said bin Khalfan Al Khalili in Sufism and behavior: Shaykh Said Al Harthi says: “He wrote many poems in the divine love, supplication, prayer, motivation and guidance to the path of the enlightened”19. Some of the poems are very lengthy; one of them runs to 220 lines. Shaykh Abu Muslim Al Bahlani did Takhmis (extension of a poem line by adding one and a half line to an existing line) of one of those poems.

6. Poems of Abu Muslim Al Bahlani in Sufism: Lengthy poems that can reach to 1000 lines. The total number of lines in prayer poems of Abu Muslim reached about 5500 lines20, which can be considered a full book on their own. Dr. Mohamed Nasser says about these poems: “All these poems can be categorized under the supplication, because they were simply written for this purpose as can be seen in the introductions. The author puts forward a certain behavior before and during the poems which means he used to practice a certain ritual. He would prepare himself by Ablution, supplication and prayer at midnight. The poem lines would flow in his tongue and he uses them to call upon his creator in moments of spiritual highness and emotional fulfillment”21

Uniqueness of Ibadis Sufism: Despite embracing, practicing and writing in Sufism, those scholars did not follow that path blindly without critique. In fact, they created their own Sufism as Dr. Waleed Khalis says: “It is important to note that, in embracing Sufism, those Omani scholars and poets chose only what aligns with their ‘Aqidah and their sects principles. We did hint to this earlier. That is why they used the concept of Soluk not Holol or Wihdat AlWojood (unity of existence) or other concepts embraced by some Sufis. Ibn Al Faridh in fact himself falls under a conservative group that keeps the Quran and Sunnah always as a super guide. Omani scholars and poets expressed interest in Al Faridh’s works because they share common foundations objectives”22

This uniqueness can be summed up in the following:

Their definition of Ibadi Sufism: Those scholars defined Sufism in a unique way that moves away from extremism, trying to repel the stereotype that had become a norm. They stressed that Sufism in its essence calls for good and virtue, and all impurities have to be ruled out. Shaykh Nasser bin Ja’ed said: “A person shall not overlook Sufism; even if he couldn’t reach its peak he should pray and supplicate with whatever is possible to him. Sufism cannot be achieved by roaming the lands, but by the dedication to Allah in everything and following the straight path. Then a person needs to ask Allah and supplicate by abandoning bad habits and traits and embracing the steps of Iman after completing the mandatory prayers and worships…”23

Sufism doesn’t mean solitude and escape from other religious duties, and it doesn’t mean monasticism; it is rather a state of the heart that a Muslim tries to deepen by drawing closer to Allah through prayers and supplications. This is clearly noted by Shaykh Nasser bin Abi Nabhan when he said: “You should know that supplications to Allah is the tool of Sufism and it works even if a person sleeps with four women at night, righteously fight the infidels during the day, helps people and works in Sharia; all of this can’t spoil Sufism. No one knows that a person is Sufi without a revelation from Allah or by direct hearing from the mouth of a Prophet as Sufism is a hidden state in the heart. Naming someone ‘Sufi’ on the basis of outlooks is allowed …”24

This precise understanding of the essence of religion and Sufism is what is clearly referred to by many verses of the Holy Quran and many Hadiths. In the days of the Prophet Mohammed (saw) some people misunderstood religion for monasticism but the prophet explained to them that religion is not about solitude and worship only. Anas bin Malik said: “Thus, it has been narrated that a group of three men came to the houses of the wives of The Prophet (saw) asking how the Prophet (MPBUH) worshipped (Allah), and when they were informed about that, they considered their worship insufficient and said: “Where are we in comprise to The Prophet as his past and future sins have been forgiven.” Then one of them said: “I will offer the prayer throughout the night forever.” The other said: “I will fast throughout the year and will not break my fast.” The third said: “I will keep away from the women and will not marry forever.” Allah’s Messenger (saw) came to them and said: “Are you the same people who said so-and-so? By Allah, I am more submissive to Allah and more afraid of Him than you; yet I fast and break my fast, I do sleep and I also many women. So, he who does not follow my tradition in religion, is not from me (not one of my followers).”25

This definition and conception of Sufism by these scholars is not theoretical but had been their way of living, despite having been very active in political, social and intellectual life. Sufism didn’t restrain them from engaging in life activities. Shaykh Said bin Khalfan AI Khalili was the strongest pillar of the Imamate of Azzan bin Qais AI Busaidi; he was the one backing the Imam, the one who appointed him and the one who fought his wars and battles until he got killed for the sake of his principles.

Shaykh Ja’ed bin Khamis and his son were very active in political, social and intellectual life in their days. This is evident in their multidisciplinary books; Shaykh Ja’ed himself left behind more than 20 books.

On the other hand, Abu Muslim Al Bahlani played a critical role in the intellectual renaissance in Zanzibar and his newspaper (Al Falaq) was one of the first Arabic newspapers at that time. He printed a number of books and his deep devotion to Sufism didn’t withhold him from writing poetry in other fields such as praise, ghazal, humor and obituary.

Sufism terminology: Those four scholars used in their books and poems many Sufi terms. Dr. Sharifa Al Yahyai said: “The pioneering of Al Khalili in Sufi poetry made his poems a reservoir of Sufi terminology, a rich pool for research on Sufi language. Moreover, his poems acquired some linguistic alienness as a result of the deep connection with Sufi literature and this influence is demonstrated in complex structures, a common feature of Sufi poetry. He was also influenced by Ibn Al Faridh, one of the most prominent Sufi poets”26. However, they also tried to avoid misleading terms, such as the word ‘Sufi’ itself and replaced it with ‘Soluk’ which denotes the objective of this movement, to reach to the ultimate understanding of Allah and His attributes and get His blessings.

Holding on to the Ibadi ‘Aqidah: The Sufi movement emerged and grew in non-Ibadi cultures and no Ibadi scholar wrote on this field before those four who remained rooted and firmly holding their Ibadi ‘Aqidah principles. Whenever they felt something contradicting the Ibadi ‘Aqidah, they would promptly reject it and rectify it. Two examples of this are:

The meaning of (unity) with Allah in Sufism: One of the extreme thoughts of Sufism is the actual unity between the creator and the created, which is claimed to happen when a person rises high in love and closeness to Allah. However, Shaykh Nasser bin Ja’ed explains that Sufism (or the correct Sufism) doesn’t actually mean so27. What it actually means is not a unity of entities but rather of attributes, as a believer takes on the attributes of Allah when he draws closer to Him. With this explanation, ShaykhNasser may be referring to the hadith: “And the most beloved thing with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (voluntary prayers or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) until I love him, (so much so that) I become his hearing with which he hears, and his sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he strikes, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me something, I will surely give him, and if he seeks My Protection (refuge), I will surely protect him”28

Seeing Allah: Ibadis believe that Allah cannot be seen by the eye sight in this world or in the afterlife. The common Sunni opinion is that Allah can be seen, and most of them agree that this seeing happen only in the afterlife as a reward for believers. When Ibadis faced the paradox of seeing Allah with the eye sight, they were firm about their opinion and emphasized that whatever revelation happens is only a revelation of His attributes. Shaykh Nasser bin Ja’ed said in the context of explaining the concept of seeing Allah in this life and the life after: “It is not Allah’s entity that will be seen, it is only His attributes. In the afterlife, paradise dwellers will have Allah always with them, and they will feel His mighty presence and His attributes, but they won’t be seeing His entity. In the same context, Shaykh Abu Nabhan said: “they feel His attributes in their hearts. In the afterlife the sighting of Allah’s attributes is conceived by the mind just like the Prophet (saw) sees Allah in his mind by His attributes not His entity… and some people believe in seeing Allah’s entity which is not possible and not right to believe. Allah’s entity is and will not be conceived or seen by anyone but Allah only, and not even prophets or angels can do that. It is just impossible and believing otherwise is a delusion”29.

·And he also said: “I swear that ultimate joy in paradise is to comprehend the attributes of Allah not seeing Him by the eye. Seeing Allah is something that we reject anyway. When we say ‘seeing’ we mean the presence of the mind with Allah and seeing his attributes”30.

Conclusion

This paper concludes with the following findings:

1.A considerable development has been witnessed in theology (‘Ilm Al Kalam) with the Ibadis in the 18th and 19th centuries AD, in terms of the style or writing and expansion in the issues that have not been touched by other Ibadi scholars in Oman before.

2. The authoring style in Ilm Al Kalam saw some development with the use of more expressive and rhetoric force.

3. Poetry was used to refute the opinions of the opposition in ‘Aqidah issues.

4. Some scholars expanded their commentary in some ‘Aqidah issues and in response to opposing opinions.

5. Many scholars wrote on Ilm Al Suluk (Sufism) whether in poetry or in prose.

6. The writing on Suluk (Sufism) was done with due consideration of Ibadi ‘Aqidah principles, and without deviating from the founding principles of the Ibadi school.

_________________________

1 See his biography: Mujam Alaam Al Ibadiyah (Mashriq Scholars) p. 43-44, Daleel Alam Oman 45, Al Khusaibi, Shaqaiq Al Numan 1/139-154.

 See his biography: Al Salmi, Abdullah, Tuhfat Al Aayan 2/172-175, Daleel Aalam Oman p.159, Al Sadi, Fahad, Muajam Al Fuqaha wal Mutaklmeen Al Ibadia 3/240-247.

3 See his biography: Daleel Alaam Al Ibadiay (Mashriq Scholars) p. 132-133, Al Harthi, Khalfan, Fiqh of Shaykh Said bin Khalfan Al Khalili p.35-60, Al Yahyaiya, Sharifa, Shaykh Said bin khalfan Al Khalili, Pioneer of Sufi Poetry in Oman p1.

Shariaf bin Khalfan AI Yahyai Al Saadi, Fahad, Mujam AI Fuqaha wal Mutaklmeen Al Ibadiay 3/240-247.

4 See his biography in Daleel Alam Oman 159-160, Al Khusaibi, Shaqaiq Al Numan 2/347, Al Bahlani, Nithar Al Jawhar 1/15-20, Al Sadi, Fahad, Mujam AI Fuqaha AI Mutaklmeen AI Ibadiay 3/252-259.

5 See for example: Al Khalili, Said, Ajwibat AI Mohaqiq AI Khalili 1/165, 1/187.

6 Al Khalili, Said, Ajwibat Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili 1/165, 1/187. See also: Al Khalili, Said, Tamheed Qawa’ed Al lyman, 1/262-286.

7 Al Bahlani, Abu Muslim, Nithar Al jawhar, 1/92-98.

8 Al Kkalili, Said, Ajwibat Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili, 1/79.

9 Al Khalili, Said, Ajwibat Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili, 1/163.

10 Al Khalili, Said, Ajwibat Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili, 1/216.

11 Al Salmi, Noor Al Deen, Mashariq Anwar AI Oqool, p.355.

12 See: Al Salmi, Noor Al Deen, Mashariq Anwar Al Oqool, p.358, Al Khalili, Said, Ajwibat Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili 1/220.

13 Al Bukari, Mohammed, Sahih Al Bukhari, Hadith No. 2476.

14 Ibn Habban, Abu Hatim, Sahih Ibn Habban, Hadith No. 6823.

15 Al Khalili, Said, Ajwibat Al Mohaqiq Al Khalili, 1/202.

16 Al Bukhari, Mohammed, Sahih Al Bukhari, Hadith No. 6502.

17 Safwat, Ahmed Zaki, Jamharat Khutab Al Arab, 2/469-476.

18 AI Harthi, Khalfan, Fiqh Said bin Khalfan AI Khalili p.56.

19 Al Harthi Khalfan, Fiqh Said bin Khalfan Al Khalili p.69.

20 Nasser Dr Mohammed, Abu Muslim AI Rawahi Hassan Oman p.39.

21 Nasser, Dr. Mohammed, Abu Muslim Al Rawahi Hassan Oman p.39-40.

22 Khalis, Dr. Waleed, Iydah Nudum Al Soluk, p.32.

23 Al Kharusi, Nasser, Iydah Nudum Al Soluk, p.482.

24 Al Kharusi, Nasser, Iydah Nudum AI Soluk, p.485.

25 Al Bukhari, Mohammed, Sahih Al Bukhari, Hadith No. 5063.

26 Al Yahyaiya, Sharifa, Al ShaykhSaid bin Khalfan AI Khalili, Doyen of Sufi Poetry in Oman,p.3

Sharifa bint Khalfan Al yahiyai for Saidi, Fahad, Mujam AI Fuqaha wal Mutaklmeen AI Ibadia 3/240-247.

27 Al Kharusi, Nasser, Iydah Nudum AI Soluk, p.315.

28 Al Bukhari, Mohammed, Sahih Al Bukhari, Hadith No. 6502.

29 Al Kharusi, Nasser, Iydah Nudum Al Soluk, p.328-329.

30 Al Kharusi, Nasser, Iydah Nudum AI Soluk, p.136.

You may wish to read more here:

May Allah Guide the Ummah.

May Allah Forgive the Ummah.

Leave a comment

Filed under Uncategorized